Jump to content

The Dragons Princess


chubbygirls12

Recommended Posts

"I'm very thrilled about the upcoming wedding this week" A man said talking to a young girl zoning him out looking toward the window instead. "Erika are you listening to me" The blonde girl turned to look back at him smiling. "Sorry father, I guess I just have a lot on my mind lately" Erika said. The girl that sat in her chair was the princess of the Spark Kingdom. Erika had blonde locks that reached her shoulder blades framing her cute angelic face. Her breasts were perky and full in her blue gown having decent cleavage for a young maiden.

 

The bottom that sat in her chair was soft and plentiful. The girl's legs were toned and yet full at the same time. Erika rested her thin arms on the chair's sides as her delicate hands went to her lap. "Ah, I get it, are you nervous about marrying prince John. I know it will be nerve racking at first, but things will work out. Once you marry him your life will become so much better and amazing you'll see" The king smiled. "Yeah, thanks for the support father" Erika said sarcastically looking slightly annoyed.

 

"Of course dear, I know it will work out. I arranged it in the first place because I know what's best for you, now get some rest. Your going to be very busy soon. Good night" The king said walking out fast. Erika turned to look at her window again and sighed resting her head on her arm. Erika was going to marry in the next few days and the stress was setting in fast. It was arranged by her father King Harry because he always made all the decisions for the girl through out her whole life.

 

Ever since she was a baby he was very protective of her. To this day she mostly grew up inside the castle and had only gone outside a handful of times in the past. He would say that assassins or bandits could kidnap her if she went out. He told her the world was a scary place and that staying in the castle was the safest thing to do. The princess listened to him for these 18 years she's been alive and now Erika was starting to have some regrets. The truth was she hated being stuck in the castle all day. The girl read books in the library growing up about the different animals and landscapes that could exist in the world.

 

Erika had never left the kingdom her father rules, so she never saw any of these things up close in person. Something she really wanted to see was the ocean. A huge body of water that had no end in sight. Compared to the streams around the castle she was blown away that such things existed. She wanted to get out in the world already and explore everything she read about. The princess thought that one day her father would let her have her freedom since she was an adult now technically. How wrong she was now that the girl was going to be married off to that man.

 

First, did she love him. She only knew him for a couple of weeks so she couldn't form an answer, but probably not. Erika thought he was very egotistical and thought he was better than everyone. Not to mention very snobby, was coming off very fake and not genuine. But she was getting married anyway. She tried to convince her father to stop the marriage, but he told her it was happening so she might as well come to terms with it. Father knows best is a phrase she's gotten sick of. The girl knew the real reason they were getting together. She over heard her aunts talking one day, saying that it was all a political move.

 

If Harry marries her off to John then their kingdoms will trade resource's and give the kingdom more money. Is that all she was. Just a pawn on the chess board of monarch's wanting more money. No say in anything. It all just didn't seem fair or just to the young girl. She was a human being with feelings after all, not some political puppet. But there was nothing she could do about any of this. That made her feel helpless and depressed. If the princess kept defying her father she knew it would only be the hard way. She remembered the whipping sessions he gave her when he got furious. The girl still had some scars on her back.

 

She was a princess and apparently very beautiful according to her subjects, when she did get to see them. Things could be worse as she thought about her rich lifestyle and how much luxury she lived in. She was friends with some of the guards and the commander since she was a child. She also had Krista the head cook who taught her everything about cooking. She was the only person Erika could call her real family. But she still wanted more beyond these walls, beyond this life. There were always less fortunate people starving in the streets according to her father. There are worse things then being a prisoner of your family I guess she thought.

 

At least she wasn't hungry and didn't need to make her own decisions. "Yeah everything's ok" she lied to herself. She was going to marry a snobby prince and based off how he spoke of women as his playthings he was probably going to be the boss of her. It would be her father all over again she worried. She heard about how women where treated in the kingdom. He would hit her if she spoke up against him because god forbid if a girl has an opinion. She would have his b**s and be a mom raising kids all day. Then before she knew it she would be middle aged when her kids finally grew up. Her life was going to be doing things she didn't want to do. No freedom, no will, no wants, just obey your man and shut up.

 

The blonde began to cry as she let her emotions free at least. "My life isn't so bad" she kept lying to herself. Acceptance would have to come sooner or later. Crying wasn't going to solve her problems, but it could make her feel better a little. It was best just to accept that this was her life now. "BOOOOOOOOOOM!" Erika jumped as she heard a huge explosion coming from outside. "What was that" she questioned shaking in fear. She slowly looked toward her window and saw a fire on the castle's roof. There was also stones and wood scattered all over near a huge hole in the castle's wall.

 

"Woah, this is scary, but exciting for some reason" she said seeing the most action in her whole life now. She was worried, but also enthralled by all the commotion. "BOOOOOOM!" Another explosion went off, but closer this time. The princess couldn't see where it had gone off, but she felt it was closer. This is just like those action stories she read she thought scared out of her mind. Then the girl heard a loud thump on her roof and Erika began shaking even more. She went toward her window shivering in fear as in a split second she saw a huge yellow eye ball looking into her room.

 

"Ahhh" Erika jumped falling backwards from fright. Then before she could register what the hell she had made eye contact with the roof of her room came off. She saw the ripped part of the castle fall to the ground as she looked up in shock. The girl was on her butt leaning on her hands backing up from the thing that had made a opening in her room. A huge silver dragon was towering over her room standing on what was left of her walls. Erika all of a sudden stopped moving as she was stunned by the sight. the dragon's head got close to her as it stared at her with big glowing yellow eyes.

 

It showed its fangs and snarled making Erika shiver all over again. Its horns were long on the back of it's lizard like head held by a long neck. The dragon had a slim body all around with two shining bat like wings on it's back. It arms and legs looked strong with sharp claws on it's hands. Behind the dragon was a long tail that had begun to wrap around the tower they were standing under. Even if the princess had been taught educate her whole life, she felt like she was going to shit herself staring face to face with this creature.

 

The dragon's eyes looked at her then the creature's eyes opened wider as a hand wrapped around Erika's waist taking the princess off her feet. As the girl felt herself lift into the air she began to scream. The dragon took flight with her still in its grasp. Erika could hardy keep up with her ever changing situation as she screamed for dear life flying over the castle. When the girl wished to go outside the wall's, this wasn't what she had in mind. She saw parts of the castle on fire and huge parts of the building blown off. She was starting to fade from the shock of everything as the girl blacked out.

                                                                                                                             ***

Erika opened her eyes once more slowly as she wanted this to be a terrible dream. The girl wasn't that lucky though as she was still high in the sky held by the dragon's sliver hand. She looked down to see many different landscapes like she always wanted, but wished it was under different circumstances. She was wishing she had just stayed in her room and not been taken by a huge monster. She looked up slowly at the dragon with wind blowing in her face from how fast they were going. The girl had read about dragons a couple of times in the castle's library. They were supposedly nasty beats that loved to destroy towns and hoard treasure.

 

Great now its probably going to keep me in a cave full of gold until its decides to eat me. Now the life with a asshole husband and kids wasn't sounding to bad all of a sudden. Erika noticed that the dragon was starting to lower towards the ground. Closer and closer the ground got until it let go of Erika dropping her a few feet. The princess landed on her side as she slowly got on her butt. The dragon landed in front of her eyeing her every move. The girl could of started running, but thought that would of been a bad move. She took deep breaths as the dragon kept its stare on her.

 

Then steam began to release from its scales all over as it created a mist. Am I going crazy or is the dragon getting smaller she thought. Then she lost sight of the huge beast entirely thanks to the mist. How could I lose sight of a huge beast like that she wondered. This was the princess's chance to get away as she started to get up to make a run for it. Then something began to walk towards her in the mist. It looked like a human to her. Maybe this guy killed the dragon she thought. Then the steam cleared completely as the human stood a few feet from Erika.

 

It was a women in a sliver dress rope. Erika was speechless as the woman approached with the princess landing on her butt once more. The new woman walked over swaying her supple hips. Her long full legs moved slowly towards the princess with bare feet. Her breasts were large and plentiful and made the blonde's look like a child's. Her midriff was flat and slim for the most part, but was soft at the same time with a little slight belly fat around her navel. Her face was so pretty to Erika with yellow eyes staring at her. Her face was framed by locks of silver hair that reached her mid back with horns on top. Wait a minute Erika thought as she took a second glance. A silver tail came out from behind her as shining wings sprouted from her back.

 

Don't tell me this sexy women is she thought gulping. "Can you stand human" asked the woman. "Yeah, I, I just need a moment" Erika said slowly getting to her feet. The girl held out her hand to help the blonde to her feet again. "Are you, you won't happen to be the dragon that just took me from my home would you?" Erika asked laughing nervously. The woman smiled with a her fangs showing. "Yeah, that's me" the woman said smiling. Erika gasped in shock from this as she never heard of dragons being able to change form. "Sorry, I'll explain myself. My species can turn into a human hybrid state you see".

 

"By the way what's your name princess?" The dragon girl asked. "Its Erika" the blonde stuttered. "That's a lovely name, perfect for the princess of the Spark Kingdom. My name's Clair by the way" The dragon woman smiled. Erika looked into the women's eyes and saw those same yellow eye's she had saw back in her room's window. There were no doubts, this girl was the same beast that had kidnapped her. "Well, Clair you can just eat me and get it over with" Erika sighed making the dragoness laugh. "Don't worry, I have no intention of eating you" Clair said smirking.

 

"Then why did you take me from my home. What's your aim here?" Erika questioned. The blonde was still scared by Clair as she could turn back into a monster at anytime. This woman was the same monster that took her she thought. "I'll explain later in detail, but the short version is I hate your Kingdom and want it to fall. That's all. Now follow me princess" Clair smirked. Oh that's all, ok then. I guess she's taking me to her cave now Erika thought. The girl followed the dragon woman toward the edge of a cliff. The princess saw the sun begin to rise as she looked upon a large town with huge buildings made of metal. The whole space was surrounded by a metal wall on all ends. The girl was in awe as she saw how large it all was. Not even the castles size could compare to some of these structures. "Welcome to the city I run. This is your home now princess Erika" Clair smiled.

 

If you found this interesting there's more on my deviant art page Chubbygirls12. I'll post more here soonThe Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 2

Erika smiled as her and Clair were walking through the town as she looked at all the wonderful sights. Food markets with plenty to eat, people playing music with some dancing girls. The spirit of this huge town was quite lively, but to Erika it was awesome. She never got to go out often back home so this was blowing her mind. "No way, this is so incredible. There's so many people and shops" the princess awed gasping. "Yeah, we like to have fun here" Clair smiled. "Look its Clair" A man shouted. Soon the people were gathering around the dragon like she was one of them despite the wings and tail. The dragon girl spoke to them and smiled as she patted a kids head.

 

"Sorry about that. Being the leader and all I'm quite popular" Clair sighed. "Not to be rude but they don't mind your a dragon" Erika said. "Of course not, I have a good relationship with my citizen's" Clair said. The princess couldn't wrap her head around the fact of a dragon being in charge of a town. The two continued for a while going along the rocky road until they came to their destination. After climbing a hill to the top Erika saw a 3 story house that was huge in scope.

 

The home was surrounded by gardens and had a stream running next to the right. No way this is her house. This ain't no cave, that's for sure she thought. "What do you think, cozy" Clair smiled. "Yeah, better than a hole in the mountain side for sure. But seriously, its amazing" the blonde beamed. "Honestly, you humans and your stereotypes, its ok though. Some dragons do live in caves though. Come along now girl" Clair sighed making Erika blush. The two walked up to the front door next to the flower gardens as the dragon girl began knocking on the door.

 

A nicely dressed old man opened the door for Clair as he greeted her. "Welcome back master Clair. Seeing the girl next to you I assume everything went well" "Yes it did James, this is Erika the princess of the spark kingdom" Clair explained. "Its a pleasure to meet you Erika, I will get you both tea and lunch for you girl's. I'll tell chef David right away" James said walking off. "Thanks James" Clair said. "Is he your butler?" asked Erika. "Yep he's been serving me for a long time anyway lets go to my office" the dragon stated.

 

"Hey Clair, how did your hunting trip go" a girl spoke running towards the girl. This lady was dressed in a maid outfit with frills and a apron with stockings. She looked quite healthy in the curves department with a slim mid section. The girl had short brown hair and green eyes framing her face. "It went well. I got a big one" Clair laughed pointing at Erika. "So your a princess?" "Yes, I am" Erika said. "That's so cool, I always wanted to meet a real princess, name's Kate by the way" The maid smiled. "Erika, likewise" "Well hope to see more of you soon" Kate said running off. "She seems nice" the blonde smiled.

 

Soon Erika was sitting in the dragon girl's office as Clair took a seat at her desk facing the girl. There were a lot of books and files all around the girl's as it seemed the dragon did a lot of paper work. I'm still processing all this. These people really serve her and talk to her like its normal. Are they all forgetting what this girl really is Erika thought. Clair sat down in her chair with her wings folding in the back. She crossed her long full thighs crossing her arms as well. "Alright now that were here, I can tell you the full version of why your needed, ok" Clair explained. "Yes go ahead" "I'm not sure about how much you know about your father, but people in and around your kingdom hate your father"

 

"What no way" Erika stated sarcastically. The princess had her suspicions for years, but hearing it for once felt great. "Yeah, many dislike how he runs his region. To many restrictions, insanely high taxes, no one can afford basic day to day necessities without downsizing. Citizens live in poverty while him and the royals live in plenty. The middle class is non existent. The reason is all the spending is for the royals benefit and not the common citizen. Basic inequality, in my opinion he's completely inept in the leadership department. It's embarrassing honestly. I've heard from the people there and have seen it with my own eye's".

 

"I understand monarchy is the way of your people, but just like democracy if the wrong person is in charge then everything goes wrong fast" Clair explained. Erika was shocked to hear all this slander toward her dad. Listening to her father basically getting shit on by this dragon was super satisfying. Erika was still wondering whether she could trust the dragon or not even after all that she had saw in this place. But after hearing that rant she was finally starting to feel at ease around her. "Well, I wouldn't say I'm too shocked, I always had doubts about my Dads qualities as a leader" Erika sighed.

 

"That's good to hear. I'm glad were on the same page" Clair grinned. "Yeah, screw him, he was just using me like a doll for the longest time. I swear" Erika said getting her rage out. "Since your feelings are mutual you'll understand exactly why I took you. There's a marriage he forced you into right". Erika nodded listening very keenly. "You were right about him using you. If you get married to the neighboring prince, your father will gain a lot of power and money from it and will make your kingdom one of the wealthiest in the world. Of course it will just go to him and the royals"

 

"He needs you to do this though. So to prevent it from occurring I simply took you away. He's been spending money like crazy lately cause he expected to have more after the marriage. He didn't expect you to be kidnapped. Now that that money he was expecting won't be coming he'll run out and the kingdom will run out of resources. After that him and the royals will fall and I will come in afterward and help the people. Basically a revolution for the spark kingdom" Clair said passionately. Erika was so ingrained in this girls story now.

 

"I thought you were going to be more loyal to him, but I guess you were paying attention to how shit he is. For that I commend you, your smarter than I could of hoped for" Clair smiled. "Well, thanks I guess" Erika blushed. "So, its pretty simple what my plans are for you. Your going to stay here until your father runs out of time and money. You will stay in the guest bedroom, I hope it's to your liking. You can do as you wish while your hear as long as you don't cause trouble or wander to far from this house. If you want to go into town it will be with one of my aides or me"

 

"What did you say, I can go outside?" Erika said getting teary eyed. "Hey, don't worry. I won't limit your freedoms too much while your here. I thought you were going to be a prisoner, but you seem on board for this so your more like our guest princess" Clair explained. "I see, thank you. My dad always kept me in the castle for most of my life so it's an honor to be able to go out and touch grass" Erika smiled. "Of course, you will be treated with respect. One more thing though" Clair said putting a bracelet on the princess's arm. "What's this?" Erika wondered.

 

"That is a tracking device for you. Don't worry, I trust you, but I need to do this for your safety. What if the enemy tries to take you or your mind controlled or something" Clair states. "Good point, alright. understood. I kept assuming the worst about you, but I think your really nice Clair" Erika smiled. "Well, I'm a dragon so I understand your hesitance and assumptions at first, but I'm glad I broke through them. My species doesn't have the best reputation so to speak so I get it. Well, Welcome to your new life Erika" Clair said shaking the princess's hand. Then lunch came in for the girls as James brought it in. "We've been talking for a while. Lets eat something, you must be starving" Clair grinned biting into her meat.

 

***

 

Erika woke up opening her brown eyes slowly as she stretched her arms. She looked around at her new room as it felt similar to her old one, but different at the same time making her smile. She got up and put on a white summer dress to start her day. A week had passed since her arrival and the princess that was previously house bound was having the time of her life. She quickly got oriented with the staff of the house. She had met David and thought while he was a little crude he was good spirited and a good cook. Not as good as Krista's back at the castle, but his food was still nice.

 

James was helping her find books in the library as their were new books for her to read now. He also showed her around the house when she first got here. He was such a sweetheart to her, like the grandpa she never knew. She also got to know the maids. The one she clicked with the best though was Kate. The short brown haired girl was full of energy and had a lot of charisma for a maid. They quickly grew to be close friends soon and started to hang out more these last few days. She even got to go into town with Kate two days ago and it was a blast for the previous shut in.

 

Erika walked around the garden looking at the flowers and taking in the view when she sighed for a moment. Since yesterday the girl felt like she should be doing something to earn her keep. Back in the castle she used to sit all day and do nothing. The only things that kept the princess saine were her books and cooking with Krista. That's when she got an idea. The princess walked up to Clair's office and knocked to come in. She saw the dragon looking at paper work dressed in a regular shirt and pants. She looked like a poor person of the street, but maybe she was comfortable in those clothes.

 

"Hey Clair, can I ask you something?" Erika wondered. "Sure, go ahead princess" the dragon girl said looking at the papers still. "Can I work here?" Erika asked. The girl looked up with a puzzled look on her face. "You want to work. Really. I've never heard of a princess that wants to do work before" Clair smirked. "Well, so far have I been like most princess's you've known?" Erika said. "I guess not, but what did you have in mind?" Clair asked looking interested. "I can cook for the staff with David if that's ok" Erika suggested. "You can cook?" "Yes, I was taught by the castle's cook. Please let me, I want to earn my keep living here." Erika pleaded.

 

"Well, I don't see why not. Ok you can be the house's cook with David. You can start working tomorrow. I will also pay you a wage and help you open a bank account in town" Clair smiled. "Thanks Clair, you won't regret it" Erika beamed. Soon Erika met Kate in the dining room to talk about the new opportunity for the princess. "Oh, that's so cool. You get to cook tomorrow for everyone. I can't wait to try your cooking Erika" Kate smiled. "Yeah, I'm a little nervous, but I'll do my best" the blonde sighed. "I'm sure you'll do fine. David's really nice so I'm sure you'll get along" Kate beamed.

 

"Who's nice now" said David walking out of the kitchen. "Oh hi David, Erika told me she's working with you tomorrow" Kate said. "Yeah, I heard from master Clair already, don't worry princess I'll treat you fine. I'm a gentlemen I promise" David smirked. "Sure you are" Kate laughed. "Hey now, I try, so I'll start you off with the basics and work you up from there ok" David smiled. "Please take care of me" Erika said. "And how are things with you Kate? Hope your day wasn't to hard" David wondered. "Not at all. I'm full of energy today" Kate laughed. "That's good, were lucky to have you Kate. Now can I start you girls with something to drink" David grinned.

 

Soon the girls put their orders in and David went back to the kitchen. Erika noticed Kate smiling with a grin on her face watching David leave. " Hey Kate do you like that guy?" Erika smirked. "Oh, no, I'm, I'm that obvious huh, dam it. Yeah ok I have a crush on him. He's so nice and handsome. I love his food a lot too. I want him to feed me and take care of me if you know what I mean" Kate blushed. "Little too much information Kate, but I can see the appeal of a guy taking care of you. You should ask him out to dinner sometime" Erika smiled. "I'll think about it" Kate blushed grinning.

 

Soon the next day came and Erika showed up in a chef uniform with her blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. David greeted her and he began teaching her his ways. "Ok your pretty good. I handled breakfast ,but you can make some of the lunch dishes today. Your already really good in my opinion so you should catch on fast" David said. "Thanks David. I'll do my best" Erika blushed. Soon the two were cooking lunch for every one as they cooked side by side. "Ok good, now let me taste test this before I send it out ok Erika" David said grabbing a fork. "Taste away David" Erika smiled. David took a bite with his fork into the crab cakes she had made and there was a long pregnant pause. "What the hell is this!" David yelled.

 

Clair was in her office doing more paper work as James came in to deliver the food. Then she noticed how good the food smelled. She picked up the silver lid to see a beef tenderloin with gravy and mash potato's and roasted root veg. The dragon girl ate the food with her eyes at first as she began to drool a little. This isn't David's cooking, no way. I've had his meals many times. Could this be Erika's food she thought. Clair picked up her fork and brought the meat to her lips as she chewed into the meat. This was quickly followed up by a second bite as she quickly went for a third. Soon the dragon girl was in a trance. Everything tasted divine like it had come down from the heavens prepared by the sacred angels.

 

Soon not to long after everything was gone on her dinner plate. Clair looked up at James wiping her face. "I want seconds. That was the best meal I've had in 100 years. And I want dessert" Clair grinned with her fangs. After her seconds and dessert arrived it didn't last very long as it was all devoured fast. Two helpings of dinner and a cheesecake were now eaten by the dragon girl. Clair rubbed her bloated and full belly smiling with joy. "Buurrrrrp, compliments to the chef" Clair grinned. Back in the kitchen David smiled and patted Erika on the head. "Tomorrow we cook as equals. Your very talented. Your cooking is like a dream!" David said striking a pose with his hand over his eyes.

 

"Is it really that good, I never new" Erika blushed. "Don't be so modest girl. You put professionals in town to shame. Great job today seriously" David smiled. "Oh, it was no big deal" Erika grinned. Suddenly the two heard foot steps as they saw Clair walking in. As the silver haired girl approached something seemed off about her. Then when she got close it was apparent to Erika, but Clair's belly was concave. It was usually flat with slight belly fat, but now it was bloated and pregnant looking. Oh gosh, I gave her a food baby Erika thought blushing.

 

"Great, burp job to who ever made dinner tonight for me. It was you right Erika" Clair smiled rubbing her belly. "Yeah, I did" Erika said. "That was one of the most incredible meals I've had in ages. I left nothing on my plate for better or worst" Clair said poking her bloated midriff. I'm looking forward to more meals made by you Princess. I'm in good hands" Clair smirked. "I'll do my best Clair" Erika grinned.

 

***

 

Clair woke up out of bed as she slowly sat up to the edge of the bed. As she put her feet on the floor she saw something interesting. Above the girls panties was a noticeable tire of fat resting above her underwear. It looked like the slight beginnings of a starter belly as the dragon poked her new flab. She grabbed with one hand and felt her growing belly and watched it jiggle. She also noticed her thighs jiggling as well. Did they look fuller she thought as she squeezed her thigh flab and when did her ass feel so flabby. "Just 3 weeks of that girls food and I'm already looking this soft. I need to stop eating so much. I'm starting to get fat" Clair sighed slapping her flabby tummy.

 

If you found this interesting then there's more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12.The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

 
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 3

Erika was going on break for lunch as she rested in the dining room. The blonde ate from a sandwich as she smiled thinking of how well her new job was going. For the last few weeks Erika was beginning to cook with David for the house. She got 2 days off with David as the staff would get take out instead on those days. Or James would step in and cook if someone would fall ill. David was humbled by Erika's ability to cook food and asked her for advice. After two weeks and David's food was getting more delicious thanks to his coworkers advice. In her mind he was supposed to be the teacher, but it ended up being the opposite.

 

Erika felt great cooking for everyone and it made her feel good to give back in some way. Giving everyone a good meal over this last month was something she loved to do. As she took another bite of her sandwich she saw Kate walking over greeting her. "Hey there, I had my lunch earlier and it was so tasty. You do such a good job on the food girl" Kate smiled hugging her tight. As the princess hugged her friend back she felt like the small girl was well less small. Erika looked down and saw a slight belly forming over the maids skirt.

 

After their brief exchange David came out of the kitchen for his break smiling at Kate. He sat down with the maid sitting next to him as Erika saw her belly form a roll underneath her shirt uniform. Is it just in my imagination or is Kate looking well fed lately. She didn't have that little tire of flab before she thought. Now that Erika was paying more attention the brown haired girl's figure was looking thicker. Her curves were even softer looking and her thighs looked more filled out. Her friend had definitely put on some pounds. But why though, she's working on her feet all day Erika wondered.

 

David pulled out a cookie from a bag he had and put it in front of Kate. Kate bit into the cookie smiling licking her lips. Oh that might explain some things she thought smiling. Lately Kate had been hanging out with David more often lately during his breaks and he began this ritual were he would feed her what ever he made to have a second opinion on his food quote on quote. This snacking along with three meals a day cooked from the both of them and the girl's softer middle was making a lot more sense. The two seemed to have a chemistry going on as Erika smirked.

 

"How are the cookies Kate?" David asked. "There really good, I like them a lot. I could eat them all day" Kate laughed chewing her pastry moaning a little. That must of been a good cookie for her to make that sound. Question is when are they going to start dating. I don't think it will take to long though the way that man's been spoiling her Erika thought. Kate finished all the cookies as the girl unbuttoned her skirt and her bloated tummy came poking out. David moved his hand to her belly and began to rub it making the maid sigh with relieve as she looked red in the face. When did they start doing that Erika thought blushing.

 

After Kate got back to work after her belly rub David blushed waving good bye. "Are you two dating yet?" Erika sighed. "Oh, well. Not officially, but I think were doing things that couples do. We hang out during and outside of work. We just like to spend time together. She asks me to rub her belly after her tastings" David smiled. "You should ask her out already" Erika smirked. "Your right, I should. You know what tomorrow I'm going to ask her out at last. I need to man up dam it" David said cheering with his arms high in the air. "You really like her don't you" Erika smiled. "I do, I think she's pretty, but there's just something about her fiery personality that I can't help but love" David smiled.

 

"You certainly spoil her don't you" Erika laughed. "You bet I do. She deserves it. She works very hard all day and that girl deserves the world in my opinion. You know master Clair found her on the streets before she worked here. She was starved and you could see her ribs she was so thin. She was homeless since her parents abandoned her because they couldn't afford to feed her. Clair took her back here and gave her a bath and a huge meal. She cried when my food went past her lips from joy. My food saved her life in a way along with master Clair's kindness. Now since she started working here her ribs have slowly vanished under a well fed figure."

 

"That small belly she has is progress if you ask me. I don't ever want to see her that malnourished ever again. I want to take care of her and keep her well fed for the rest of her days" David smiled crying a little. "Wow, Clair has a big heart to save her like that, and it sounds like you really care for her" Erika smiled patting David on the back. "I do, she's so cute and precious to me, thanks for listening to me. I feel a lot better about it saying it to someone else" David said wiping his manly tears. "Of course, your my friend after all" Erika grinned. "Don't mess with my heart strings like that, man" David joked.

 

After Erika's shift was done the blonde decided to go see Clair knocking on her door. "Come in" Erika walked in to see two people standing next to the dragon's desk on each side. One was a man dressed in a white rope and the other was a lady in a purple dress with heels. They both looked curiously as the blonde girl approached nervously. "Erika I never introduced you to these two. That man's name is Shin and this lady here is Vera. There my generals that serve under me and lead my army" Clair explained. "Oh really, its a pleasure to meet you both. I'm Erika and I'm the spark kingdoms princess" The blonde stated.

 

The girl with the dress came walking over swaying her hips with her heels clicking on the floor. She was tall like Clair and had dark long black hair coming down her neck. Her figure was extravagant with luscious breasts and a supple full ass. Her legs looked nice and thick as they moved over to the girl. The woman had a smug look on her face as she gazed down at the princess. "Its nice to meet you Erika. My, you look so beautiful. Fitting for a princess for sure" Vera smiled walking behind her. "Thanks I guess. You too" Erika stuttered from nerves. "Don't be nervous girl. I might be a demon, but that doesn't mean I'm scary" Vera said in the girl's ear making her more nervous.

 

"Please, you scare the shit out of me to this day. Don't mind her, she likes to play with her food" Shin laughed patting Vera on the back. "No one asked you, rude much" Vera growled. Shin bowed to Erika giving her respect. "Names Shin and I'm a swordmen for our leader Clair" He said shaking her hand. "Nice to meet you Shin" Erika said getting less nervous, but still a little shook. "Alright you two that will conclude our meeting today, will discuss more tomorrow. Good night to you both" Clair said calmly. "Ok, see you around boss, lets go Vera before your eyes put holes in that girl from staring" Shin smiled. "Alright, by the way I heard from Clair you make good food, I'll have to try it sometime. Bye, bye" Vera grinned swaying out the door with the swordsmen.

 

"Sorry about that Erika, those two can be a lot in the same room" Clair sighed. "No not at all. Sure they seem eccentric, but they must be alright if they work for you" Erika stated. "Well, Shin is fine. He's a family man that has a wife and a daughter. He's rude and vulgar, but has a good heart at the end of the day. Then there's Vera. She's a demon that I've been friends with for years. I invited her here and she was all for it. She gets paid well and the woman also gets to go around playing with all the men in the city. She's calmed down a little over the years though so don't worry" Clair sighed.

 

"Right, so they must be strong to be generals" Erika complemented. "oh yeah, Shins the best swordsmen I know and Vera is great with magic. There both amazing assets to protecting my city" Clair smiled. "What were you talking about or is that not something I should know?" Erika wondered "No not at all, it was a simple meeting about strategy that's all. So tell me how your liking the cooking job" Clair said. "I love it. For once in my life I can be useful somehow and give back. By the way, I brought you doughnuts" Erika grinned holding a bag in her hand.

 

"Oh wow, thank you, just what I needed. Your cooking is out of this world. I love everyone of your meals. Sometimes I even order seconds" Clair smiled eating a cookie already. Erika smiled at seeing her master happy, but then she saw a slight belly roll could be seen through Clair's shirt. It was barely noticeable, but since she saw Kate's flabby middle she's been looking for details. The girl could see the results of her food being enjoyed showing on Clair's body. She also had nice full breasts above her belly and her thighs were looking a smidge fuller than before. The dragon girl was over 200 years old , maybe her metabolism was slowing down or something, all the stress of being in charge, plus her food. I hope I'm not ruining her health she thought.

 

"So I saw Kate today and she's looking very healthy lately. A lot around the midriff so to speak" Erika sighed. "That's good, you should of seen her when we met. Skin and bones, on the brink of death. I'm glad she's eating well" Clair smiled. "Your eating well yourself Clair. Your looking very healthy" Erika laughed. "What are you trying to say? I'm not dense Erika. Are you implying that I'm gaining weight or something" Clair blushed patting her belly subconsciously. "Oh no, that's not what I..." Erika stumbled. "I'm kidding Erika, I know I've gotten a little chunky this past month. I believe its because I'm moving past my prime" Clair sighed.

 

"Past what?" Erika questioned. "Right, you wouldn't know. Well you see dragons have this phase of their life called there prime. This is the part of their life when they grow and develop into strong beings. Their at their best so to speak. They have a lot of energy and strength. I believe you humans have something similar when your younger as well. Well about half way through the dragons life span or so they start to lose that strength and energy. They grow relaxed and lazy with content. But this isn't all that happens. They get very greedy and when dragons start embracing it they grow weak and frail".

 

"The most common thing that happens to dragons is they get fat. You've heard of the stereotype where dragons hoard treasure in caves and rarely leave. That's very real for most dragons when they exit their prime. They let greed consume them and they get too fat to fly or worse to fat to move. This happened to many of my friends over the years. Once battle hardened warriors now reduced to fatties with huge belly pooches weighing them down. It happened to my mother. She taught me how to fight and now she's an immobile blob surrounded by gold. Now its happening to me at last".

 

"Well in truth its been happening slowly ever since I took over this place. You see I've been out of shape for many years" Clair stated as she pulled her shirt up and slapped her bare belly as it jiggled. The dragon girl looked embarrassed by her flab sighing. Clair took a painting out of her draw and placed it in front of Erika's eye sight. It was Clair, but she was muscular and had abbs. "Is that you?" Erika grinned. "That's me when I was younger and in my prime. I used to fly faster than sound and could fight for days on end. Now I'm sitting all day doing paper work for the most part and eating. How the mighty have fallen right".

 

"After I took over as the leader of this town I became more relaxed and content. My muscles began to erode and vanish. My abbs slowly got covered up with fat on my belly. Then one day I realized how flabby and soft I looked. I figured it was because I was getting older and my metabolism must have been slowing down" Clair sighed pinching her flab. "But your not surrounded by treasure in a cave Clair" Erika laughed. "I told you it happens to most dragons like that, but remember this. Not all treasure is gold princess".

 

"Some dragons find something they like and settle down and grow content and soft. I think when I found this town I found my treasure so to speak" Clair said calmly. "Do you miss the glory days?" Erika asked. "No, I'm over it. I love where I am now. Remember when I said dragons had a bad reputation, well I used to be one of those terrible dragons you feared. I used to kill, steal, and was a heartless monster. I used to hate humans because they feared me. They treated me like a monster and I acted like one in response" Clair sighed holding her hand on her forehead. "What made you change your mind?" Erika asked. "Well".

 

***

 

A huge silver dragon was flying over the sky's clouds while it was thundering and lightning. The monster had just came from a town she had crushed with her flames with a look of disappointment in her eyes. Why is that not as fun as it used to be she thought. The dragon was trying to stay steady against the ruff winds of the storm when all of a sudden lightning struck her wing. The dragon was hit and electrocuted on impact as she started to fall out of the sky. The beast was falling fast as she felt like it was the end. Then water came up from the rivers on the ground and caught the dragon before she hit the ground. The water slowly let her down as she saw a man running towards her.

 

"Hey are you ok, you look hurt. I'm a doctor let me treat that injury of yours" the man said. The dragon looked at the man as he began healing her damaged wing with magic. "You were the one who caught me aren't you. your a mage. Why are you helping me. I'm a dragon, a monster" She said. "Sure, but your hurt and you need help. I don't care what race you are. I heal things that need medical treatment, and that's all. What kind of doctor would I be if I didn't save you" The man shouted. This man, he's different than other people I've encountered. They all give me that horrible look of fear and discrimination, but he has no fear she thought slowly closing her eyes.

 

The dragon woke up in her humanoid form to recover while resting as she got up slowly. She saw the man fishing next to the river. She could of killed him, but he had saved her and calmed down her emotions. "You human" The silver haired girl shouted behind him. "Oh your awake, here have some fish. its on the grill I used. By the way cover up, your naked" The man said covering his eyes. The dragon girl covered her self with a cloth and sighed eating some fish. "I should of died back there and there would of been one less dragon terrorizing you humans, why did you help me" She sighed.

 

"I told you, I can't let you die while I'm a doctor. Its against my nature to turn my back like that. besides I don't think all dragons are assholes. If you judge a race based off only the bad members of a group then you won't see the whole picture" The man said. "But I am bad. I kill, crush and burn humans to a pulp." The girl shouted. "No your not" "Yes I am" "No your not" "What, yes I am. I know myself better than you. I'm a horrible monster and I hate all humans. My family told me there a bunch of horrible greedy racist assholes that lie" The dragon screamed. "Do you really believe that and besides if you were truly a monster then wouldn't I be dead by now, because I saved you you won't kill me because of a sense of gratefulness. A monster would of killed me regardless already. Also a human just saved your life for heavens sake " the man sighed.

 

"Holy crap, your right. I do feel indebted to you. Why do I care so much?" the dragon gasped. "See you have a heart. I don't see all dragons as bad so I certainly hope you don't view all humans as bad ether. Humans aren't scared of you because your a dragon. There terrified because of the way you act. You were probably taught to act that way because of your friends and family no. You should try proving the humans wrong and act with class and show your compassion more. Humans and dragons aren't as different as you think. You know what how about a deal, since I saved you you have to do something for me now" The man stated. "What's that" The girl sighed.

 

"Try to change your nature. Just because your a big scary dragon doesn't mean you have to act like one. Try to be your own person instead of following the majority of your species. Are you happy living as a monster?" the mage said. "Well, it used to make me feel good, but lately I hate it. Its like I'm growing out of a phase or something. I feel miserable" The girl sighed. "What do you want? What's going to make you happy? these are important questions that anyone should ask themselves" The man explained. "I don't know yet, but I can find out" The girl sighed. "That's the spirit, let me introduce you to my town. Names Cline by the way" "Clair". "Nice name, but seriously though, I gave you a chance despite you being a dragon. So, try giving humanity a chance. I promise were not all that bad" Cline said.

 

***

 

"After that I began to live with him in this town. I became friends with many humans and realized what a mess I was before. I grew to like humans and coexist with them slowly over time. Everything in my life up to that point was a mistake, but I was making up for it. He proved to me that I could be better than a monster. I could be better than that. Then he grew old and died after a while. I decided to carry on his legacy and took over as mayor for him. Now I wasn't miserable or lonely. I had a family that really cared for me. Growing up in a dragon family I never really got that kind of love. But the humans showed me what love and family really was. Sure some human suck, but some are good, just like my race" Clair smiled.

 

"That's a wonderful story Clair. I love it. The only thing I don't get is what if the doctor helped you and you killed him. What did he say about that possibly happening?" Erika wondered. "I asked him that one day and he simply said then he would of died. But he would have died doing the right thing. He was somebody who wasn't scared of death. He told me that death is only the next step in your existence" Clair smiled. "That's so simple, but he does have a point there" Erika smiled. "No he was an idoit for trusting me, but because he believed in me I am were I am today" Clair smirked. "You must miss him" Erika said. "I do, every day" Clair said as she started getting teary eyed. "You've really come a long way since your monster days" Erika smiled.

 

"Thanks, a person can't change their past and I know I've done a lot of horrible things I wish I could take back. The only thing you can do is learn from the past to make a better present and future. "I've grown soft and flabby over the years. But I prefer it this way even if I'm still trying to get used to it. I'm just getting old and frumpy" Clair laughed at herself. "Well, I thought you looked incredible when I first met you and I still do" Erika blushed. "Ha, really, you don't have to take pity on me with flattery. Your the one who's beautiful princess" Clair smiled. "No really, I think your hot. Oh sorry, that came out wrong" Erika said with her face turning red.

 

"Well, I won't be hot for long if I keep eating your food. Look at what its doing to me and I can't stop eating it. But I don't think I can stop what's happening to me. I'm just going to accept that I'm going to be a greedy dragon from now on. Let nature whisk me away" Clair sighed. "Or I could cut back on your portions" Erika smirked. "Nah, I like your food too much to stop now. I'm come to terms with a future Clair that's fluffier so to speak at this rate. And this stays between us, but I kind of enjoy fiddling with this belly. It's fun to play with and its growing on me as they say" Clair smiled while Erika sighed at her terrible joke. What I can't tell her is how horny I get lately thanks to this belly Clair thought blushing.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 4

Clair opened her eyes looking around her room as she yawned. The silver haired girl had slept well that night as she sat up. The dragon looked down at her waist to see her soft pouch sticking out more yet again. She fondled her fleshly midsection as she blushed at how pudgy she was getting. The dragon had grown a small ** belly since it had done more growing these past few month's. She also saw how much larger her breasts were along with her butt growing a tad larger. She held her sides feeling love handles beginning to settle in. She rubbed her thighs feeling how much chunkier they were.

 

"Gosh I'm proofing up like bread lately a swear. I need to stop eating all this food, but I can't. Everyone in town is going to start noticing soon. I can't hide this for much longer. Not only is the food great, but I....she thought. Clair was reaching below her white gown between her thighs when all of a sudden she heard a knock at the door. "Come in" Clair sighed putting her hands to her sides nervously. "Hey there master. Guess what I made you breakfast in bed today" Erika smiled rolling in with a cart. "Oh really you didn't have to, that's so nice of you Erika. Also I told you to stop calling me master already. Just call me Clair" the silver haired girl beamed. "Of course, I keep forgetting. Hey you know what I notice about you. You work to hard. Your always doing paper work and having meetings. You need to be spoiled every once in a while. you need down time" Erika said sitting on the dragon's bed.

 

"Eating your food and your company these past months has been enough for me. This is very nice. What did you make?" Clair asked drooling at the smell. The princess lifted the pan and revealed a huge cheese omelet with vegetables and sausage inside with bacon garnishing it. Next to the omelet was fruit. "Wow, now this is a good way for my day to start" Clair grinned. "Dig in, you deserve it" Erika said eating her own breakfast. Clair dug into her omelet with joy as she smiled at the flavor. For the past few months the two girls had been eating together on Erika's break.

 

The girls would talk with each other about all kinds of different subjects. Since Erika was still new to the outside world there were many questions she had for the experienced dragon. Sometimes Clair would tell stories about places she visited and Erika would be in awe the whole time. The blonde also noticed the girl's weight still climbing. Right now in bed she saw her belly peaking out an inch of flab. She also noticed when Clair put on clothes that they were looking tighter lately.

 

She still couldn't believe the dragon didn't mind this extra weight, but if she was fine with it then Erika had nothing to worry about. Does she like my food that much? she wondered. In fact Erika actually preferred Clair with more meat on her bones. She didn't know why, but it made the princess feel kind of hot when she realized her food had added all this fat to her master. Clair had just finished eating when the dragon started rubbing her belly. "Burp, that was delightful, thank you. I got crumbs all over my night gown. I must look ,burp like such a slob" Clair sighed. "Nah, your gorgeous my lady" Erika smiled.

 

"You like flattering me don't you. I'm starting to turn to seed now. Look at how flabby I am now. I should stop eating so much, but I just can't resist your cooking. I need your meals now to get through the day. I'm a lot hungrier now lately. I'm on the path of greed and indulgence now". "Well at least you'll be cute while doing so" Erika laughed making Clair turn red in the face. The blonde put her hand on Clair's belly and began to rub in circles. "What are you doing?" Clair blushed. "I'm giving you a belly rub. I saw David giving one to Kate. I thought you might like it. Should I stop?" Erika blushed. "No, keep going. It feels nice burp" Clair smiled. Clair felt her friends delicate hands rub against her full tummy as she moaned.

 

After 5 minutes of belly rubbing Clair got to her feet and hugged the blonde. "Thank you for always eating with me lately Erika, You always make my day a lot better. Your company is always something I look forward to" Clair smiled. "Of course, I like spending time with you to. "Your always nice to talk to and teach me so many things about this world with your stories. You know what I have an idea. You should come spend a day with me in town and take a breather for once".

 

"That sounds like a splendid idea. How about we go in 3 weeks though. I'm very busy and I'm available then" Clair said. "I know you are, ok see you later" Erika waved as she closed the door. When Erika walked out the dragon girl went into her bed and began fingering between her legs again. She rubbed her belly as well moaning softly. "Oh Clair your turning into such a fatty. What's happening to your figure. Where did this belly come from. Rub my belly more Erika. Feed your greedy girl more" She moaned.

 

The next day Erika was cooking when she thought about her belly rub she gave Clair in bed. I still can't believe I did that. What was I thinking? I really enjoyed feeling her tummy though and she did too it seemed. Is there something wrong with me. This can't be normal the princess thought. Soon it was break time once more as David hugged Kate as she walked in. The brown haired short girl was looking chubby as of late. Somehow the maid was gaining weight faster than that greedy dragon upstairs.

 

Kate's maid uniform was looking very tight lately and she would need a new uniform soon if she kept thickening up. her breasts were straining against her shirt along with her newly formed ** belly that stuck out a couple inches lifting her shirt a bit. Her skirt was riding higher on the girl's plumper ass showing more of her thick thighs in stockings. This girl was looking very meaty in every sense and the blonde knew why. David came up to her and kissed her on the lips embracing her fully. At last David had gotten the courage to confess his love to Kate and the maid was very pleased saying yes.

 

David and her were now inseparable as they went out together often and always ate with one another at lunch. Well mostly as David liked feeding Kate with her own utensils often. The girl was clearly enjoying how much attention David gave her. She saw a flabby future for Kate if she kept eating at her rate, but hey at least she was happy. She finished her meal burping as David kissed her while rubbing her belly to soothe her bloating making the girl blush. Erika was happy for her friend to get such a nice lover, but what about herself. All Erika got was an arranged marriage with a pig of a man. I wonder if I'll find someone like that one day she thought sighing.

 

All of a sudden there was a loud explosion that came from outside. Erika got up looking over at David and Kate nervously. The 3 ran outside quick to see what the problem was as they gasped in horror. The wall that surrounded the city had been breached by a tall giant monster goat creature. "What is that?" Kate shivered in fear holding David tight. "I don't know but this looks quite bad. Not many monsters can break the wall like that" David sighed. Erika saw the monster was 15 meters high standing on its 2 feet. The monster was covered in white fur and had the head of a goat. It roared as it picked up some of the ground and threw it into another part of the wall.

 

"I didn't know monsters that big and scary existed. How are we going to deal with that thing?" Erika frowned in fear. A hand landed on Erika's shoulder as Clair came out to see the problem. "Don't worry I'll handle it, Erika just watch and enjoy the show." Clair smiled. "Alright" Erika breathed to calm herself. James walked out next to Clair summoning a magic circle in his hands. "Clair should we mobilize the army?" James asked. "No just contact Vera and Shin. The 3 of us will handle this. That is more than enough. I need to get back to work soon" Clair said as her body started steaming up. "Alright good luck" James said using his circles to contact the generals.

 

Clair flew off the ground fast flying toward the monster. The huge goat was walking toward the city buildings as the citizens ran screaming. Clair landed in front of the beast as her generals appeared next to her on both sides. The monster stared down at the 3 insects in his way roaring. "Few, that's a big goat, looks demonic in a way. what are your orders Clair?" Shin grinned. "Vera, I need you to distract it for us. Shin I want you to immobilize it and I'll finish it" Clair said calmly exploding in steam. "Alright a diversion coming right up" Vera smirked. Clair transformed in her dragon form in front of the monster as she stared down the monster that was twice her size. Her silver skin shined bright as she flapped her huge wings to look more intimating. Next to her Vera began to cast her magic.

 

The demon girl glowed in black aura as she grew horns and black wings speaking in a language not sounding human. Then she smashed the ground as two huge skeleton hands came up from the ground grabbing the giant by the legs. The monster stopped and smashed the hands at his feet as more arms came up from the ground holding onto the beast. He smashed the hands trying to pin him when Shin appeared in front of the huge creature. The goat was too busy smashing the hands to notice the swordsmen coming up his leg. Shin drew his long sword and slashed once as he zipped into the ground behind the goat monster. He sheathed his sword as the monsters arms and legs detached from his body with clean slices.

 

The beast was just starting to notice his limbs were gone as he fell to the ground. The monster roared in pain as Clair came flying in fast. The monster was twice the size of Clair but that didn't seem to matter. She grabbed the goats head with both her hands pushing him outside the city. She pinned his head to the ground and opened his mouth wide. Clair then blasted a huge breath of silver flames down the monsters throat as the beast was cooked inside his body. She kept blowing the shiny grey flames until the beast stopped struggling. Clair threw the now dead corpse to the side as she roared spreading her silver wings. The citizens cheered for Clair as she flew over the city.

 

The huge dragon steamed again as Clair returned into her human form once more. She landed next to Erika and the others as the princess couldn't believe how easily they had killed that monster. She sometimes forgot her friend was a huge dragon as well that could kill monsters like that. To think I gave that same monster a belly rub yesterday Erika thought sighing. "Woah, Clair you were incredible" Kate said hugging Clair. "You could of done that your self probably, you didn't need the generals. Are you trying to save time?" David wondered. "Yeah, pretty much, James go help Vera fix the wall I need to get back to my work. Erika after that I'm really starving. I'm going to need a huge lunch ok" Clair sighed holding her growling stomach. "Of course, you were epic out there by the way" Erika smiled. "Thanks, it was nothing really" Clair blushed at the praise.

 

***

 

"So your going out into town with Clair today. Make sure you have fun ok. Don't forget the suggestions I gave you if you have trouble on where to go ok" Kate said. "Thanks Kate, I'm very excited about today. I finally get to spend a whole day with Clair" Erika laughed. The two friends were eating breakfast outside as the princess waited for Clair. She decided to wear a blue dress for today with sandals on her feet. She decided to go for the flower girl look today. She looked over at Kate in her green dress and thought it was looking snug. She had bought that dress months ago and it had fit well.

 

But now she had grown larger and plumper as of late. She was used to seeing her friend short and petite. Now the maid was chubby all over with curves for days. She blushed a little seeing her friends belly touching her thighs a little while sitting. She was looking more like an apple as her hourglass figure was vanishing. This was a result of the maid filling her belly up with all the food she could get. Must be love chub or something Erika thought grinning. Erika began to feel a breeze hit her skin as she looked up and smiled.

 

Clair was coming down from the sky in her dragon form as she landed next to the girls. The huge silver dragon looked at her friends and then released steam turning back into her human form. Erika ran to her friend wearing her robe and hugged her tight. "Are you ready for your outing my lady?" Clair smiled. "Heck yeah I am. I've been waiting for this" Erika beamed. "Let us be off then" Clair laughed. Kate waved goodbye as the girls walked toward the city. Soon they had arrived in town as Erika was impressed by the sights no madder how many times she saw them.

 

She went to parties as a little girl so she knew what being around a lot of people you didn't know was like. She would go into the corner bored out of her mind acting antisocial and shy. Now she was surrounded by strangers with her friend, still getting used to it, but getting there. "I don't know where to start" Erika sighed. "I'll be your guide today" Clair boldly stated in her robe. "You know what, how about we go shopping for clothes. I have some money to spend" Erika suggested. "Of course. I know a good shop" Clair smiled. On the way to the clothing store many people stopped to say hi to Clair.

 

She had brief conversation with many people as the princess thought about how shy she was around new people. That girl is so good with people the blonde thought. Soon they had arrived as Erika let out a girlish squeal in delight. "Yes that looks nice and that too, wow. So many choices" Erika beamed. Clair smiled watching her friend go around like a kid in a candy store. "Are you having fun yet?" Clair smirked. "Of course, I can't wait for you to try these on" Erika smiled. "What, no ,no ,no I couldn't possibly. You don't have to do that. Buy yourself something nice" Clair sighed. "Nope, your trying these on" Erika laughed harmlessly as Clair had a fine ok then look on her.

 

Clair began trying on many outfits until she picked her favorite. She came out in a dark red dress looking rather embarrassed in it. When was the last time I wore a dress like this she wondered. Erika thought she looked great in the dress and her blushing embarrassed face made her cuter. The dragon girl really filled her dress out though. Clair gave off a chubby girl look to her figure. The dress had some cleavage on display showing off her massive melons. Those udders were dangerously bulging out of her clothing to be free. The dragon girl's arms looked a little soft in her sleeveless dress. Her tail came out the back of her dress through the hem at her legs.

 

Her midriff of course was looking well fed since her abbs were a myth at this point. The girl's hips were wide along with her rump looking juicy in the back. The silver haired woman's thick legs were on display now as they looked so creamy and inviting. Her wings were still in the open thankfully since the dress was open in the back. "So, how do I look?" she blushed. Her silver hair went well with the red dress along with her red blushing face. "You look like a goddess Clair, you look so cute. It looks a little snug though, but that's ok" Erika smiled patting Clair's head making the dragon girl blush. When the girls walked out of the store they were both looking like flower girls now as the dragon girl got sandals to go with her friend now. Erika had purchased a dress for herself walking out with it in her hands.

 

"Thank you for the dress but this is your day too. What would you like to do?" Clair wondered. "I got a dress too, don't worry. Also I think we should get some lunch" Erika grinned. "I like the way you think" Clair smiled as Erika grabbed her hand walking over to the place. "Table for two please" Clair said. "Oh Clair, right this way girls. I'll give you both a nice spot" the host said. Soon the two were looking over the menu as they looked at one another giggling. "I have to say Clair no madder how many times I see it, this city you have is impressive" Erika complemented.

 

"Oh it's nothing" Clair said. "Well, everyone is in good spirits, There's a lot of homes and business's. It's thanks to you that this place has prospered" Erika complemented. "Well I just do the best I can, I know a lot about economics and what makes a place flourish. I let the economy do its thing and just over see everything" Clair smiled. "I wish my dad would take notes from you, he's a child compared to you" Erika sighed. "You said you've never seen outside your castle much. Have you seen the town's in your kingdom?" Clair asked frowning. "No not really, why?" Erika sighed. "Well, there depressing to say the least and poverty stricken. "Everyone looks miserable. Its night and day compared to my city trust me. Some of his people actually came to live here to escape the poor conditions and there lives have improved because of that decision. I really want to help all those people one day" Clair sighed.

 

"Well then why don't you just take it by force. I saw you and your generals weeks ago. I think you could do it" Erika wondered. "I'm a leader Clair, not a tyrannical dictator that conquers nations by force. That's something the old me would do and something your dad would not think twice about. My plan is way more civilized and morally correct even if I had to steal you to do it. Its only a madder of time now until he runs out of money" Clair sighed eating some bread. "Your right, your handling this the non violent way in which no blood has to be spilt. I can only imagine it, Queen Clair the dragon ruler" Erika joked. "Yeah, I'll look so scary in this cute dress" Clair smirked.

 

Finally the food had arrived as Clair dug into her ribs smiling. She got sauce all over her face as the princess watched giggling. "Sorry, I don't know if you noticed, but I really like my meat" Clair laughed eating more. Erika finished her pasta as Clair sighed rubbing her bloated stomach. "I burp, need a minute" Clair wined rubbing her middle as Erika laughed. "I'll help you up since you look pinned there girl" Erika giggled poking Clair's belly from across the table. The dragon girl burped as she went red in embarrassment. For the rest of the day the two walked all around the city exploring as much as possible. Soon the sun was starting to go down as they started to head back. Back toward the way to Clair's house the girls saw people dancing and drinking around a fire place. There were people playing instruments as well laughing.

 

"Hey Clair, we should dance too come on" Erika grinned. "Um, I can't really dance" Clair said shyly. "Anyone can dance, here I'll teach you. come on" Erika said grabbing the dragon girl's hand. They stood next to each other as they held hands. "Follow my lead ok" Erika smiled at her nervous friend. "The two began to move to the music from the band as they swirled with the other townsfolk. Soon Clair began to laugh with Erika at how fun it was. "See, don't over think it, just go with it" Erika laughed. they kept dancing until it was night fall as they went off to the side to rest on a bench.

 

"Hey Clair I just wanted to thank you for today. This was the best day in my whole life. I had so much fun" Erika smiled holding her friends hand on the bench. "Thank you as well, you got me a dress and taught me how to dance. Your right I needed a day like this. We should do stuff like this more often. Thank you again princess" Clair beamed. "Well Clair I don't know what my life would have been like without meeting you. I respect you a lot for everything you do for others. I really admire you is what I'm trying to say" Erika said blushing. "I admire you too. Your cooking and your curiosity for learning things is infectious, Your such a breath of fresh air in my life. You've become my best friend over these past months" Clair said blushing as well.

 

The girls realized that they were very close to one another as they breathed heavily. Erika had a loving look in her green eyes as she stared into Clair's yellow pupils. They were now inches from each others mouth now as they kept breathing nervously not knowing what to do next. Erika closed the gap between them as there lips touched. Clair was nervous as she pressed her own lips against Erika's. She didn't know why, but the kiss felt so right. Erika backed away from Clair as she blushed nervously.

 

"I'm sorry I did that. I don't know what came over me. I just like you so much. Your the most beautiful girl I've met and I'm so happy when I'm with you" Erika said getting emotional as Clair held her cheek. Clair smiled as she closed the gap this time with their lips meeting once more. "Its ok Erika. I feel the same about you. You don't give your self enough credit for how gorgeous you are inside and out. I just didn't know how to handle these feelings. I mean a dragon falling in love with a princess. That's crazy I thought, but that's what happened whether I accept it or not" Clair smiled holding Erika's face.

 

"I started having feelings for you as the months went by. You had the intention of making me your prisoner here, but whether you realize it or not you ended up saving me. You helped me escape from a terrible life. You've changed my life for the better and I now feel more free than ever. I'm glad I did the same for you without realizing by just speaking with you and cooking you nice meals" Erika smiled. "I guess that's true. I told you your my guest at this point because you wanted to leave that prison of a castle you were in. Now I understand why you didn't want to marry that man. You would of preferred a girl as your companion" Clair chuckled. "Not necessarily, I just want you Clair" Erika said as the two girls went in for the third kiss that night holding each other tight. They smiled at one another and continued kissing into the night.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 5

 

Back in the spark kingdom Harry sat on his throne looking pissed and impatient. "Dam it, have you morons found her yet. Its been months already" Harry sighed. "Your majesty, we've looked everywhere in the direction the dragon went, but we haven't found her yet, we've looked in many areas and regions, were doing the best we can" His advisor frowned. "I didn't expect it to take this long to find Erika. They must of gone some distance. This is terrible. Without my daughter I can't join up with the fore kingdom and start trading. Thankfully the royals are willing to wait" Harry sighed.

 

But I'm going to run out of money soon. Shit I should of waited till after the wedding to spend like that. All that expanding my land for nothing. If the kingdom runs out of money we won't be able to trade or buy resources that we need to maintain this luxury. Were in deep shit. I don't want to be poor dam it He thought. The doors to the king's room opened as a man with red hair walked in fancy classy attire. "Prince John, what's the occasion for your presence?" Harry wondered.

 

"I thought I could help you find Erika. Its been months and I got permission from my father to assist you. Its not that I don't believe in you sir, I just want to marry your beautiful daughter already and two heads is better than one" John calmly smiled. "That's nice of you, but how are you going to help exactly? I've got my army looking all over the east where that dragon headed" Harry sighed. "You can keep doing that my lord, but I have a way to find her that might be effective" John smirked. "Tell me more, boy" Harry smiled.

 

***

 

"Hey love, I just finished your meal" Erika beamed putting the baked ziti down next to the dragon girl. "That smells good" Clair smiled. Erika grinned kissing her girl's lips. Erika ate from her own plate of pasta as well enjoying her own cooking. Since the outing weeks ago the two girl's had become an item. The citizens were surprised that Clair had chosen a lover as they didn't think she'd ever find one. They were shocked that it was the princess, but the people that were paying attention saw it coming. The girl's were very close lately and Clair was a lot happier with Erika around. Overall though everyone was happy for the two lovers.

 

They had began to spend almost all their time together and were going on more outings to have fun in the city. All this blind love was effecting Clair's waist with love chub. Erika watched her lover scarf down her pasta down her gullet. Ever since the start of their relationship the girl grew more comfortable and relaxed with eating to her hearts content. Clair's hourglass figure that caught Erika's eye was slowly filling in the middle making it vanish. Her curves were still soft and luscious in size, but her belly was starting to catch up. The dragon's round belly sat in her lap a little as it filled with more carbs.

 

She had a skirt on so her tight waist formed a muffin top with her love handles. her legs were also looking on the pudgy side as well. The princess giggled to herself realizing her girl no longer had a thigh gap anymore as both her meaty legs touched spreading in her chair. Her legs must be chafing a little now Erika thought smirking. Then the blonde saw the silver haired girls face looking rounder and plusher. The once intimating hourglass beauty was starting to look like an overfed chubby dragon. But Erika was enjoying every part of her lovers growing pudge.

 

Soon the dragon girl had cleaned her 3rd plate of pasta as she rubbed her bloated belly sighing. "Buuurrrrrp, excuse me. Complements to my chef" Clair grinned kissing Erika's hand. "Of course my lady. But can I ask you something? Are you sure your ok with glutting your self like this. I think I'm feeding my greedy girl too much food lately" Erika smiled poking Clair's belly playfully. Clair blushed as she held her lovers hand. "I told you I don't really mind the extra weight. Its just a natural part of being a dragon. But that doesn't mean its not embarrassing" Clair said turning red.

 

"Are you shy about your expanding waist line Clair?" Erika grinned poking the stuffed belly more. "Burp, well when I go out into town now I can no longer hide by belly bulge or how large my ass is. I had to get larger clothes because I outgrew them or ripped them. My pants teared when I bent over It was so terrible. Now everyone is staring at me and there probably thinking, oh that girl's let herself go badly" Clair blushed. "Or they could be happy for you. I mean having a big well fed belly can mean happiness and good health" Erika smirked poking her girl's tummy. "True, by the way please stop poking my stomach. Its making me feel embarrassed" Clair sighed.

 

"Sorry, I like touching your belly. Its so cute, I don't know if I told you this Clair, but I like your added weight. Its more to cuddle with and love" Erika blushed as she kissed Clair touching her ass. "Thanks good to hear, I like you too my blonde angel" Clair smiled as the girl's began to make out. "But it's true if you keep eating my food like this your only going to keep growing" Erika grinned slapping Clair's bloated tummy. "Ahhhhh" The dragon girl moaned. Erika stopped for a moment confused, then Clair continued kissing her love more aggressively trying to hide the fact she had a little wet accident in her panties. "Erika could we make love?" Clair asked blushing. "Erika blushed at this as she was silent for a moment, then smiled. "Yes, of course, this is going to be my first time though" Erika said nervously. Clair smirked as she started taking her shirt off. "I'll teach you the ropes love" Clair grinned.

 

***

 

Back down stairs David was feeding Kate as she consumed some chicken parm. "Open wide" David smiled guiding the food into Kate's mouth. Being alone in the kitchen made the two very comfortable with being intimate with one another. "It's burp, so good love. Your food is getting better, I swear" Kate grinned with sauce on her cheeks. "I know, its thanks to the princess. I'm learning so much from her I swear, but sometimes I teach her things to so its pretty cool" David said looking over his chubby maid. He looked into the brown haired girls blue eyes a he noticed how round and full her cheeks were. They were so cute covered in tomato sauce.

 

The girl's breasts were looking so inviting along with her ** pooch resting on her stocky legs. The girl's ass spread to the edge of the chair as he took in how meaty his lover was. The muscles in her arms were vanishing fast lately as she looked more and more delicately plump. His little girl was starting to not look so little anymore. "Burpp, another great meal my chef. I got every bit of it in there. I swear you spoil me like I'm the princess around here" Kate smiled rubbing her bloated belly. "Well you deserve every bit of luxury. You work hard as a maid and I want you to relax when your with me ok" David said holding her full tummy.

 

"Well I love your pampering, but I think its starting to backfire a little. Look at how big I'm getting. I'm getting so fat. this is a new uniform I had to get because my old one stopped fitting me weeks ago. I'm outgrowing my wardrobe. And look at this big belly I've got. It bulges out like I'm with child. but its just fat. My tits are competing with udders while my ass is spreading like butter. My chunky thighs are starting to chaff. Your food is doing this to me. Are you going to take responsibility?" Kate blushed wining. Kate looked into David's red face then down to the floor, but on her way looking down she saw a large bulge sticking out of his pants.

 

Kate blushed as he held his hand out for her. Kate grunted a little getting up thanks to her full belly weighing her down. He picked the girl up by her love handles and put her on the wood bench. He began to kiss the maids lips tenderly as their tongues danced. "Listen Kate. Do you remember that day you first came here and were starved. Then my food saved you from a terrible end. Well ever since then I've cared about you so much and I want to make sure your eating well ok. So if your growing plump and well fed. Then that's a blessing in my eyes. And I think you look adorable with your softer larger figure" David said caressing her belly.

 

"You want me like this. You like this. I had a feeling thanks to those belly rubs and how much you fed me and you know what. I want you to keep doing it, feeding me more. I've always wanted to be spoiled rotten by you" Kate said as she pulled David's pants down. David smiled as he kissed her more while putting his hand on her meaty breast. His other hand pulled the girls panties down to the ground. Kate rubbed David's hard cock in her hands teasing it as she held his chest with her other hand moaning. He put her hand to the side and entered his dick into her pussy as Kate moaned in pleasure.

 

David started pumping into his thick chubby maid as she panted and squealed loudly. David still couldn't believe it was happening. For the first time he was having sex with Kate and they were doing it in the middle of the kitchen. The thrill of getting caught was so exhilarating to the two, and it didn't really matter too much. He grabbed her breast and belly for something to hold onto making Kate blush. He slapped her big ass cheeks a little to make her moan even more. While they humped into each other Kate's body was jiggling every were making the sex even better.

 

"Yes, yes, yes, ahhhhh, oh goddess, I'm going to cum, ahhhhh soon. Fill me up baby. Your greedy little fat pig wants more in her" Kate blushed panting. "Oh yeah, your my piggy that I fattened up , made you big and plush with my food. Nice fat piggy to f..ck. Ahhh" David shouted releasing his load into Kate. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh" Kate screamed as she cummed with her man feeling like she had gone to heaven. Soon the two were panting as they looked at each other laughing. "We need to do that more often" Kate smiled. "Agreed, we need to clean up though. We made a bit of a mess" David smiled taking his dick out of Kate's wet pussy. "I'll help, by the way thank you for taking my virginity" Kate grinned. "Anytime, my lady" David laughed.

 

***

 

Back up stairs in Clair's room Erika was pinned down on the bed by her naked Dragoness. The plump dragon got on top of her kissing her neck spreading her wings a little. Erika moaned as her heavy lovers gut sagged on her midsection making her hot and bothered. Clair had a lustful look in her eyes. The dragon girl was licking her lips like she was about to eat her prey. "Clair, are we" Erika blushed breathing heavily. "Oh yeah, you've never made love before have you. Do you want me to be gentle?" Clair asked smiling. "Yes please. I'm very nervous" Erika panted. "You have nothing to worry about. Your going to feel very good soon. Do you trust me?" Clair grinned with her fangs showing. "Of course" Erika blushed holding her lovers back. Clair pulled the princess's clothes off grinning.

 

Clair began fondling the blondes perky breasts making the princess pant. The silver haired woman caressed the young girl's boobs as she licked her nipples. "Ahhh" Erika panted. "What is this feeling I'm having. I've never felt this kind of pleasure before. My vagina is aching for some reason the virgin thought. "What is this feeling, Clair. It feels so good" Erika moaned. "Wait a minute, you've never felt this way before?" Clair said confused. "I get like this when I'm with you sometimes, but never before like this" Erika sighed. "Oh my god, you've never orgasmed or masturbated have you. Your so innocent and pure Erika. Sorry, but tonight I'm bringing you down to my level" Clair said grinning kissing her lover more.

 

Erika moaned as her lover sat up with her belly resting on her once more. Erika touched Clair's belly and rubbed it. "That's it touch me were ever you want honey" Clair smirked. Erika smiled at her lovers statement and started rubbing Clair's boobs as well. She could barley fit them in her small hands though. "Ahhh, that's nice. Not bad for a beginner. You'll get better at this with experience. By the way you really like rubbing my belly" Clair smiled. "Yeah, its so sexy and soft. I love holding it" Erika panted happily. "Clair blushed as her love fondled her ever growing pooch.

 

"Same goes for you love" Clair grinned. "What are you talking about?" Erika blushed. The dragoness grabbed at the princess's midsection to hold a little belly in her grasp. Then it hit the princess like a brick to the head. I've got a little belly, when did that start growing she thought blushing. The princess was so in love with her partner and her weight that she didn't notice the weight she was putting on herself. Erika's weight had slowly come on over the past months, but she never realized her increasing flab. The princess was only a little soft in her figure with a little starter belly peaking out, but it was still shocking. The princess turned red as she realized how humiliating it felt to have your belly grabbed and played with.

 

But how, was it love chub or was she eating more food without realizing. Was her greedy dragon beginning to rub off on her. Or was she sampling too much while tasting her food. What she didn't realize was it was a little of all of the above. Being with her dragon more led to eating the same portions with her and her tasting on top of that. Come to think of it I remember my chef pants feeling tight these last few weeks she thought. "You need to be careful princess, I might be a bad influence on you more than I could imagine. Your body feels softer than I remember. This little tummy is so cute next to my fat gut. If your not careful you can kiss that slim princess figure of yours goodbye if you stay with me much longer" Clair said poking Erika's flab.

 

Erika had never been more humiliated in her life and it was making her horny. "I've gained weight. I can't believe I didn't notice. But the same goes for you dragon pig" Erika pouted. Clair smiled as she went down with her head near the blonde's wet pussy. "I'm a pig alright and I'm always hungry" Clair smirked as she went head first into Erika's sweet spot. "Ahhhhh" Erika moaned as Clair ate her pussy with a long slivering tongue. What is this feeling. Its even stronger. The pleasure is too much she thought. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh" Erika moaned cumming on Clair's face.

 

Clair came up with cum on her as she licked her lips. "Wow, that was an incredible feeling. I would like to do this again please" Erika panted. "Of course, were lovers so it's happening. You taste really good by the way Erika" Clair laughed. "You talk about me like I'm ice cream or something" The princess sighed. "Well you are sweet so" Clair grinned making Erika blush. "Also Erika, I think you look cute with some pounds too" The dragoness smiled. "Thanks, noted" Erika said blushing while she patted her little roll of flab in shame.

 

***

 

"So were having a guest today" Erika questioned. "Yes, you and David will cook for us and we'll have our meeting. I invited him here for the first time to discuss trade relations. He's the king of the elves" Clair said sipping some tea. "The elves, you mean the people with pointy ears. I've read about them in books. Its said they can live for a long time" Erika beamed. "Yep, for at least 1000 years. I hope this deal goes through. If it does then imagine how I can better the city" Clair smiled. "Alright, I'll get started on the food. I'll cook him a meal he'll never forget" Erika smirked.

 

At noon the Elf King Aran stepped into the dinning room with James taking his coat. He had a serious look on his face with a tall slender figure. He had pale skin and black long hair with pointed ears. "At last we meet for the first time Clair" Aran stated shaking the dragoness's hand. "You as well, please take a seat. I have something to eat for us made by our chefs" Clair smiled. Erika and David were at the sides of the room watching. Erika's belly was growling making the blonde frustrated that she couldn't eat until after. Vera was also in the room as a witness to the meeting as she folded her arms over her chest.

 

The two ate the meal with Aran smiling at his bites. The dish was crab cakes covered in bearnaise sauce with roasted potatoes and broccoli. "I must say, this is quite exceptional. Not many of my people could compete with this level of cuisine" Aran said grinning. "We have great cooks here" Clair smiled eating her meal trying to eat with class like Erika taught her. "I can tell by your grandee physic that the food is great" Aran said making Clair blush. "Anyway, lets get on with the trade negotiations" Aran sighed. "Of course" Clair said. "Your terms for our trade deals are fine and very fair. But there's a problem that makes it impossible to work with you" Aran said calmly. "And what might that be, is there anything I can do to make it work" Clair asked. "No, you see I came here today to tell you I can't do any deals or cooperate with you. The reason is because your a dragon" Aran sighed.

 

Clair kept a straight face, but on the inside she was furious. "Why is that a problem?" Clair wondered. "The elves and myself can't trust dragon's. We actually hate them and despise them. Dragon's through out history have been nothing, but savage killers that destroy anything in there wake. Not to mention thieves that horde treasure. Years ago dragons attacked our lands and burned everything to the ground. They also killed many of my people. My own mother was killed as well by them. I'm sorry, but there's no way any of us will want to work with you monsters" Aran stated.

 

"I can assure you, I would never do something like that" Clair said. "Sure, but in the past did you do any of the following I just listed" Aran sighed. "I did, but I was different back then. I wish I could take back all my mistakes, but I can't. I'm trying to make up for it now. I was wrong back then" Clair frowned. "I see, but that still doesn't change the fact you did murder and steal and ruin peoples lives. I don't care if your pretending to be civilized. Deep down your a monster and always will be. You can't change your nature that easily Clair. The answer is no. Good day" Aran said sternly.

 

"That's enough!" Aran was about to rise out of his seat, but stopped when Erika got in his face. "How dare you say such things about Clair. You don't even know her and your talking like you know everything! I've been with Clair for months and she's the sweetest kindest person I've met. She's a great leader and a good role model! Who cares if she's a dragon! Who cares about her past! She's doing great now for her city and your putting her down just because of who she is!" Erika screamed. "Erika that's enough!" Clair said sternly. "Sorry, I said too much" Erika frowned.

 

"Sorry Aran, she's my chef, but she's also my lover so she can get defensive about me. But I will say, I'm disappointed. I didn't ask to be born this way, but I have to live with it. If me being a dragon bothers you then that's that. Good day to you Aran" Clair said calmly. The elf king walked out with out saying a word and left. "That could of gone better" Vera sighed. Later at night Erika came to bed with Clair as she sat next to the pudgy dragoness. "Clair, I'm sorry about my outburst today. I just couldn't stand to here that man bad mouth you like that based off something you can't help" Erika sighed.

 

"Its alright, I know you had good intentions, but be careful in the future. We got off easy, but do that to the wrong person and it could start a war" Clair sighed. "Oh shit, definitely sorry" Erika frowned. Clair rubbed her head and kissed her cheek. "Its alright, I would win anyway. This is nothing new though. I've been dealing with guys like him for years. I told you, dragon's have a bad reputation and because of that I have a hard time getting trade deals. I have good ones, but nothing crazy. I get where he was coming from. He didn't want to trust the same species that killed his mother and his people. I understand" Clair said holding Erika close.

 

"I will admit when I first met you, I had some preconceptions about you, but I got to know you and I loved you so much I became your lover. I wish others would try to do the same before judging someone" Erika sighed. "Me too, Erika, me too. By the way, you want something to eat?" Clair asked. "Um yeah. I'm getting hungry just talking about this stuff" Erika sighed holding her growling belly. "Careful there with that hunger, or your belly is going to get as large as mine" Clair teased poking the princess's little tummy bulge. "I know. Can't a girl just eat some food and stuff herself every once in a while" Erika wined. "Well if you want to stay slim, then no" Clair smiled as she kissed her princess on the lips grabbing her softer bubbly ass. Erika returning with her lips as well as she grabbed her dragoness's belly. Then there stomachs growled together as they sighed in hunger. "Let me get some food, then we can have some fun" Erika blushed. "Yes please" Clair laughed.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 6

A month had passed since the meeting with the Elves as Clair thought back on how disappointing it was. "So. how can I help you today Kate" Clair smiled writing out her trade deals on her desk. Kate sat in one of her chairs that was feeling a lot less roomy lately thanks to the maid's growing ass. "Well, I want to help you with your paper work and be your assistant" Kate stated. "Really, are you not happy with your current job" Clair perked up. "No I like being a maid and cleaning, but I heard from Erika that you could use some help with all the paper work you go through, I think I could help you take it easier more and not have to stress so much over your job. I'm really good at organizing stuff and cleaning so I could assist you. Two people is better than one right" Kate smiled.

 

"I see, Erika suggested this to you. Is this truly what you want though?" Clair sighed thinking about her lover's considerate heart. "Yes, there's one more reason I want to be your assistant though. Its a little embarrassing though to talk about" Kate said blushing. "You can tell me Kate. I won't judge" Clair said. "I...I want a job that doesn't require as much physical labor because I'm....I'm getting a little out of shape to do my duties" Kate blushed covering her face. "Clair studied Kate's figure wondering where that little slender girl that she first hired had gone. She was still the same girl, but now buried under her own indulgence.

 

The brown haired girl had her maid uniform on and it was looking tight, just like her old one months ago. Her round face was red with her second chin making her look plush as cotton. The girls once slim arms looked flabby now making lifting them probably tiring. Clair was mostly surprised at how large her belly had grown. The maid now had a sagging gut resting in her lap. She saw her belly button indented in her clothing making it obvious she was outgrowing her clothes.

 

"Its getting harder to bend over. Being on my feet for a long time makes me tired and dizzy. I just think a job with less standing would do me some good" the girl blushed. Clair nodded looking at her maids midriff as it was simply exploding outward thanks to her love handles as well. The girls melons were looking big now in her tight uniform and were starting a drop a little from there heft. Sitting in her chair the girl's butt filled the whole thing to the sides along with her supple hips. Looking at the girl's thighs were a treat as they looked pale and creamy with fat. Those fat legs could only hold out for so long. Even her calves looked a little softer as well making Clair blush at what a fat round creampuff her maid has become.

 

What has David been feeding you? You have to be a little over 200 pounds at least the dragoness thought guessing her body weight. She knew David liked to treat her well, but this is just crazy. He had turned her little hard worker into a big lazy out of shape pig that just wanted to sit down more, but she could work with this. "I understand, I think this would be a good fit for not just you but me as well. Erika's right. I do need help and I can teach you how I like everything done. James helps me sometimes, but he's busy as well. Just let me find a replacement for your maid job and then you can start your training" Clair smiled.

 

"Really, thank you so much Clair, I won't let you down" Kate beamed happily. The maid slowly got up from her chair and went to hug Clair when she looked over her boss's round figure. Wow, what is Erika feeding you? You look almost as fat as I am Kate thought smiling. She hugged her boss as there sagging big bellies touched each other rubbing into one another. Clair blushed a little almost forgetting what a fat ass she was turning into as well. Her body looked similar to Kate's but just a tad less large. Clair sat down once more as her belly rested on her thick thighs along with her ass filling her chair out completely. Clair's tail lifted wagging back and forth like a puppy as she ate cookies Erika had made her. Even the dragon's slim tail was beginning to look chunky appearing more bulky and soft.

 

"It looks like I'm not the only one who's put on relationship pounds Clair" Kate smirked pointing at Clair's belly. "I know, its a little embarrassing, but Erika knows how to treat me well" Clair blushed eating her cookies faster. "I can tell. David treats me well too. Aren't you glad we both have companions that keep our bellies full and happy" Kate smiled patting her gut making it jiggle. "Deep down yes, by the way where is that girl today?" Clair wondered. "She's out with David collecting herbs for tomorrow. I think James went with them two to pick up some things as well" Kate explained. "It is there day off so let them have fun" Clair smiled eating more cookies.

 

***

 

"So how are things with Clair?" David wondered picking some herbs from the ground. "Its going well, like I've know her my whole life kind of well" Erika smiled picking apples from the tree. "I'm happy for you princess, you deserve it after your horrible life in the castle before" David frowned patting her on the head. "Thanks, I love my life here way more for sure, how about you and Kate?" Erika wondered. "She's my cute well fed goddess" David said holding his arm out in a dramatic pose. "Oh gezz, you got the hots for her. Anyway she talked to me yesterday about how tiring her maid job was. Guess she's out of shape and its getting harder to do her job. So I told her to try being Clair's assistant with her paper work" Erika explained.

 

"Yeah, Its my fault this happened. I just feed her too well. I noticed she's getting lazier and more relaxed as she puts on the pounds. She's asking me to do more things now and relying on me more and more" David smiled covering his face. "I like to spoil Clair too. I can relate. I like her well fed body. Its nice to cuddle with" Erika smirked. "You better be careful too princess or you could start gaining weight being with that greedy dragon all the time" David laughed slapping Erika's midriff making it jiggle a little resting his hand on it. The man felt how soft her belly was on impact and froze in shock. "Erika blushed as she turned red in embarrassment. "Erika are you gaining weight?" David asked still shocked.

 

"Yes I gained weight" Erika blushed lifting her shirt up to reveal a starter belly resting over her pants. On a second look David saw how filled out the princess looked now with her larger ass filling her pants out tight along with supple thighs. Her breasts were a smidge bigger, but nothing to crazy. "I think I've adapted Clair's greedy eating habits and I'm starting to thicken like cream sauce" Erika sighed slapping her belly tire. "I see, well be careful around your own food. Don't want to lose your slim princess looks too soon no. But I personally think you look beautiful" David smiled. "Thanks, but I don't feel beautiful" Erika sighed adjusting her pants.

 

"Give yourself more credit Erika, your one of the most gorgeous girls in the land. Not as cute as Kate though. But I think Clair loves you know madder how you look" David smirked. "Your right about that, well, I'll go meet up with James, don't be to long" Erika said running through the woods. David smiled as he picked more herbs whistling to himself. Erika ran towards James as she saw the butler in sight. "James I got a lot of herbs" Erika said as she ran over. "Very good Erika, were just waiting on David then,.... Erika look out!" James shouted.

 

A hilt of a sword hit the back of Erika's head as she collapsed to the ground unconscious. The man that had hit her lifted her off the ground and began running with the blonde in his arm. He was in a black outfit with a scarf as he ran fast. "Hey, where do you think your going" James shouted shooting a fire ball at the man. The guy dodged the fire ball moving to the side and shot throwing knifes at the old butler. James created a ice shield blocking the knifes. Then James smashed the ice and shot it back at the fast thieve. One of the icicles hit the mans shoulder as he fell dropping Erika.

 

"I got you, Erika are you ok" James shouted when an arrow struck his leg. "Ah, shit, a sniper" James cried as another arrow quickly hit him in the ribs. The old man fell as the thieve got back up carrying the princess away once more. Another man in the trees was holding his arrow watching the whole ordeal from a distance. "Success, we got her" he smirked running off as well. A couple minutes later David came out of the forest as he ran towards the meeting spot.

 

"Hey, where is everyone? Did they leave without me" David sighed. Then when he got closer to the meeting spot he saw James on the ground bleeding. "Oh my god, James!" David shouted hurrying over. "James, what happened? Who did this to you?" David panicked holding the old man. "I let them get away, they took Erika. We need to let Clair know" James said in pain. "First I'm bringing you to the clinic. I'll carry you ok, hang on there" David cried lifting the butler on his back running fast.

 

***

 

James was in bed covered in bandages on his wounds. He drank medicine from a girl in a white coat. "Is he going to be ok doc" David cried in his arm. "Yes you got him to me just in time before he lost to much blood. I'm giving him medicine to help ease the pain and heal his wounds faster. He'll live" The girl smiled. "Thank the goddess her self" David cried more manly tears. The doctor was a woman with long red hair with a 5'7 height. She had a curvy hourglass figure with nice slim legs in her uniform. She helped James drink more medicine when Clair walked in with Shin and Kate behind them.

 

"Eve honey, we got the message. Great job patching the old man up" Shin said hugging his wife kissing her cheek. "Of course, David's the real hero though bringing him in time" Eve smiled. "Great job David, for this you'll get double your pay next week" Clair smiled. "Oh, thanks Clair" David smiled. "David I was so worried when I heard about everything. You were so brave" Kate smiled kissing her man. "Oh, it was nothing baby" David blushed. "James, I'm so sorry this happened to you" Clair said holding James's face.

 

"They got me good. I didn't think about them having a sniper. Guess I'm getting old" James laughed coughing a little. "It probably happened very fast, its fine. So, they took Erika" Clair said looking sad. "Yes, they were dressed in black with scarfs and used blades and arrows to fight. They must of jumped the wall to get in" James said in pain. "I think I know who took her. The assassin guild most likely. There a group of thieves that are famous in the criminal black market for doing dirty jobs for high pay. That explains how they found this place so fast. There good at tracking and gathering intel" Shin explained.

 

"That means Erika's got a bounty on her head from a client of there's. And I can guess who it is" Clair sighed. "King Harry most likely" Shin said. "Wait isn't he a king, and he asked criminals to bring his daughter back for money? That sounds like strange behaver" David sighed. "That's the kind of guy he is. He'll do anything to get her back so he can get more wealth" Clair said angerly. "So how are you guys going to get her back? Where do we look?" Kate frowned. "Heh, don't worry about that part. Clair you put it on her right?" Shin smiled. "Yep, one of the first things I did" The dragoness smiled. "What did you?" David wondered.

 

"You see I put a tracking device on her. I can put metal objects that look like ordinary jewelry on things and I can find were they are with my power" Clair smirked. "Oh that's genius. Now you just have to go get her" David smiled. "I'll go along with Shin. That should be fine. I'll have Vera stay here to guard the city. There could be more threats I don't know about" Clair stated walking out. "By honey, I'll see you later ok" Shin said kissing his wife. "Mess them up for me good" Eve smiled. "With pleasure. Clair will as well. Trust me. You don't steal from her. Especially her lover" Shin grinned.

 

***

 

The two assassins were coming back to their base on horses as they had Erika on the back of one. "We made it back. The clients going to be thrilled" "This was a tough job, that place was hard to infiltrate. Also carrying this girl over the wall was hard with my wounded shoulder" "But she couldn't be that heavy could she?" "Oh yeah says the guy who just sat in a tree and fired an arrow, Lets be real I did most of the work" "If it wasn't for my arrow you would of died probably so"

 

"I guess and for your information she's heavier than she looks. Look at her well padded ass she's packing back there and look at this belly she's got" the guard said lifting her shirt revealing the small paunch of flab. "I thought she was supposed to be lite or something according to the client" "She definitely looks more on the soft and thick side" "Maybe she gained weight while she was there. She could of been stressed and turned to food for comfort or the dragon was fattening her up before eating her. I don't know."

 

"I swear I don't get paid enough for this shit. This reward better be worth it" The man said getting off his horse. "Oh it is. A royals paying us today" The other man said taking a knocked out Erika off his horse. "That's the first good news I've heard all day" "Lets put her in here. Your right by the way she is a little heavy for a princess" The man said carrying Erika in the tent. "Told you. Now imagine carrying her over a wall sometime jerk" the other man sighed helping to put Erika in a chair. The blonde girl woke minutes later scared of her surroundings. One minute she was running to James the next she was here. "Where am I?" Erika sighed holding the back of her head. "Your in a temporary base I made here princess" A man said coming into the light. "Prince John?" Erika gasped. "Hello my little poppet" John said grinning.

 

***

 

Clair was flying high in the sky with Shin on her back in her human form. "this would have been easier if we rode in your dragon form all the way here, but I get why you didn't. Trying to be unnoticed" Shin smiled. "Yes, by the way were close according to my metal sensor. but I don't see anything yet" Clair frowned. "Do you think they took it off and realized? Wait I know what's going on. There using a camouflage spell. Assassins do that all the time. There down there for sure Clair" Shin grinned unsheathing his blade. Well then, lets get my princess back" Clair smiled descending slowly.

 

***

 

Erika looked in horror at seeing her future husband she thought she would never have to see again. "Its been a while huh Erika. How have you been?" John smiled. "How are you here? How did you find me?" Erika wondered. "Well you see your father has been looking for you and I thought it would be a good idea to hire these guys to find you and bring you back unnoticed and it looks like they did. They knocked you out, but it was easier to carry you like that. Where safe here so you don't have to worry about that dragon finding you. This place is blending in with the woods, so it will never find us and on the way back well be blending in the whole way" John smirked.

 

"The way back" Erika sighed shaking. "Yeah, were going back to get married obviously. Its been months since it was supposed to happen. But at last I get to see your beauty once more. Did that dragon hurt you?" John asked. "No it didn't" Erika sighed getting depressed. "You look like you've been eating well" John smirked poking her small belly bulge. "I did eat well. The dragon had a lot of food to eat" Erika sighed nervously. "She must of been fattening you up so you'd be nice and juicy for its dinner" John laughed. "The dragon certainly liked to eat" Erika smiled half heartedly.

 

"After we get married love, you need to lose some of this weight though. At least let me put a few kids in you before you start getting fat. Or we could do that right now. Nobody will know" John smiled caressing Erika's cheek. "Stay away from me!" Erika shouted getting nervous swiping his hand away. "Get away from me" Erika cried. "What's wrong with you, shut up woman!" the prince shouted. John smacked her across the face as the princess went flying out of the chair onto the floor. The princess cried on the floor holding her head. "It hurts, please stop" Erika sobbed. "Then you'll learn not to talk to me like that, you got that bitch" John said walking towards Erika.

 

I was right about him, he's just like my father. I guess I'm back in the nightmare once more Erika thought remembering her fathers punishments. Erika looked at the bracelet on her hand and then she opened her eyes wide. That's right, this is a tracking device that Clair gave me. That means she's coming for me. I just need to get away from this jerk Erika thought. John kicked his foot aiming for her ribs when the blonde grabbed his kicking leg and pulled him down. John went down on the floor back first. "Ow, my back!" John yelled as Erika ran out the tent fast. "Come back here whore!" The prince shouted getting up slowly.

 

***

 

"So when do we get the money" "Until the prince is done in there obviously" "Hey look up there" One of the guys pointed up at the sky as a man came flying down from the sky. Shin came dropping down as he sliced his blade. Clair flew down covered in her silver robe hiding her face as she followed the device. While she went from tent to tent looking for Erika, Shin was slicing the assassins that charged at him. One of the assassins crossed blades with Shin as he gasped. "I know you, your Shin the famous swordsmen. I remember the days when you were working for us".

 

"That was a long time ago and a part of my life I want to forget" Shin grinned swiping his sword at the commander of the guild. They clashed blades again as they cut the tree's around them from there slices. "No wonder you found us so easily. How dare you attack us and take our chance away from our reward. Why are you working for that dragon anyway?" "Hey your the one who stole from us. And I work with Clair because she's worthy for me to serve. But you made a big mistake messing with us. Clair can steal from others, but when you steal from her she gets pissed. And you just so happened to take the most important person to her right now. I feel sorry for the poor bastard that ordered you to do that because after today there not going to alive much longer" Shin grinned laughing as he swung his blade once more.

 

Clair was getting close now as she approached the last tent. Then in a quick moment Clair saw Erika running out of the tent crying. The blonde saw Clair's yellow eyes meet her green ones once more as she ran toward her lover. Prince John came out of the tent chasing her and stopped when he saw his future bride with Clair holding her. "Who are you supposed to be?" John said confused. "I've come to rescue Erika from you people" Clair said with her hood still on hiding her dragon features. "You must work for the dragon then. I came here to rescue Erika. I'm her fiancé you see. Erika come back here at once. What are you doing? Why would you want to go back to your captor. Your not making any sense. Your so stupid, I swear. Unless your under a spell or something. Is that why you hurt me" John wondered.

 

Clair looked back at Erika and the girl looked petrified shaking. "Its ok Erika, the scary stuff is over now that I'm here" Clair said patting her lovers head calming her down. Then Clair's eyes opened wide as she saw 2 bruises on Erika's body. Her shoulder where she fell, and her face where she was slapped. "Erika, what happened? Who did this to you?" Clair said frowning hugging her lover. "I did that to her. She was screaming at me to get away and going crazy so I tried beating some sense into her. She must be under a spell for sure. Women aren't suppose to act like that towards there man" John smirked. "Oh, and you think its ok for a man to do this to their woman" Clair said quietly. Where I come from this is pretty standard yeah. Women never talk back to there man ever" John smiled.

 

"Oh is that all. Well then, I GUESS ITS MY TURN TO BEAT SOME SENSE INTO YOU!" Clair yelled appearing next to John in the blink of an eye. Clair punched the prince in the face smashing his cheek bone inward as she sent the man flying. John went flying far until he smashed into a tree trunk hard with the tree falling over on impact. John coughed up blood as he passed out. Erika gasped as she saw how far her lover had sent the guy. Clair stomped over growling and hissing as she approached the knocked out man with his eyes rolled in the back of his head. There was now a deep fist print in his left cheek now left by the pissed off dragon girl.

 

Clair started spitting out little silver flames from her human mouth as she looked consumed by anger. Erika ran to Clair and hugged her tight. "Clair, I'm ok now. You can stop. Please don't. He might be the worst, but you could start a war if you kill him so please don't. Your better than that remember" Erika stated holding the dragon girl. Clair stopped her flames and turned to look back at Erika with a loving look. The dragon calmed down as she too a deep breath. The two girls hugged each other as they embraced. "Sorry, your right. I lost my temper when I saw what he did to you. It won't happen again" Clair said holding Erika tight. "I know, I'm just glad you came to save me" Erika cried. "Of course, you remembered the tracking device" Clair laughed. "I didn't at first but then I remembered. Sorry everything happened so fast" The blonde sighed laughing as well.

 

Shin came walking over to the girls as he sheathed his long sword. "Looks like everything is resolved nicely. Good to see you again Erika, your a little roughed up, but I'm glad to see you come back home. Will have my wife look at you when we get there ok" Shin smiled. "Did you kill all the assassins?" Clair wondered. "Yes, that guild won't be bothering us anymore. The royals lackeys ran away though" Shin sighed. "That's good enough. More than I could of hoped for. Erika I'm sorry I let this happen. I can't believe that you were going to marry that man. Your father is more insane then I thought. I'm sorry I allowed that man to lay his hands on you. I swear I won't repeat my mistake" Clair sighed holding Erika tight. "Its ok Clair, I don't hold this against you at all. I'm just glad your here to make me feel better. lets just go home now love" Erika smiled kissing Clair on her cheek making the dragon girl smile.

 

After the girls got their emotions in check they were ready to leave. "Oh you didn't kill the royal Clair. Should I do it" Shin grinned drawing his blade. "Leave him, he's not worth killing. Starting a war is the last thing I want to do. But Erika you should at least get some kind of payback for what he did to you" Clair suggested. "I guess, but what should I do?" Erika wondered. "Maybe he can wake up a little less man than he used to be" Clair smiled breaking off a tree branch. "No, no, no, don't do that!" Erika blushed. "Then what do you want to do princess?" Shin laughed. "Oh, I know" Erika grinned.

 

***

 

The prince woke up with his attendants surrounding him lifting him in a stretcher. "What happened to me?" John sighed holding his face in pain. "Sir you were unconscious for an hour at least , try not to move" "Why does my face hurt. Wait has my face always felt like that? Get me a mirror at once!" John shouted. One of the attendants got the prince a mirror and the prince screamed at his reflection. Not only was his face imprinted with a fist, but he had writing on it. It was all in different hand writing. On his left cheek was written "I have a small sword". On the right cheek it said "crater face". Then on his forehead was written "I'm stupid". "My face, its ruined and what kind of childish shit is this?" He screamed.

 

***

 

Erika and Shin were riding on the silver dragon back home. "I must say Erika comes up with very interesting ways of humiliating people. That permanent ink was priceless. I wish I could of been there to see him wake up. Its going to take weeks to get that off him" Shin laughed. Clair began speaking with telepathy as she smiled. "Yes even if she hates that man. She didn't want him to die deep down. Her heart is too kind for that. That's why I love her so much" The dragon smiled watching the princess sleep on her head being held by Shin. "Are you sure it's wise to let him go though?" Shin sighed. "There's not much he can do. Even if they know where my city is thanks to the assassins, if they attack me I'll crush them in war and it will just be self defense" Clair explained. "They started it, so you look good in history's pages" Shin smiled. "Indeed" Clair smiled at her snoring princess that had a big grin on her face.

 

***

 

When Erika got back she was checked by Eve and was told she would be alright. Erika also visited James as they talked about how scary it all was. About a week later and the bruises on Erika's body healed thanks to Eve's medicine. Soon things began to go back to normal again as the two girls put that terrible event past them. The girls were in Clair's bedroom as Erika put the food she brought on the table for her dragoness. She had made a steak with rice and asparagus with a side of broccoli cheddar soup for her greedy girl tonight. She was starting to make more food for her sliver haired girl as her appetite got bigger. Soon Erika began to feed Clair dinner in bed with both girls in their underwear. As Clair ate her steak as she grinned with her fangs rubbing her large gut.

 

"Look at how big your belly is Clair, I just want to kiss it" Erika smiled kissing her Dragons bottom belly. Erika fed Clair more dinner as she saw Clair's belly was looking very full and bloated now. The blonde rubbed her dragoness's huge food baby kissing her lover. "You love worshiping my belly don't you" Clair blushed. "I love everything about you" Erika smiled. "Well you better watch your belly too then. I thought I was supposed to be the one losing there figure thanks to my prime passing. What's your excuse? Where'd all this come from?" Clair smirked grabbing Erika's little belly bulge.

 

"I'm not that big am I?" Erika blushed bright red. "No, your just a little plump cutie" Clair smiled eating more food rubbing Erika's thick ass with her other hand. For some reason all the dragon girl's teasing was getting the girl a little horny as she blushed. She thought about her whole life before coming here being a slim perfect well mannered princess. Every one in the royal family said that skinny was attractive and proper. Now here she was starting to look the opposite of that. It was supposed to be wrong, but in her eyes it was right for some reason. She didn't just feel this was right. She felt naughty too, like she was defying the world. Defying the royals, defying John, but most importantly defying her father. Then she thought what her father would say if she got as big as Clair.

 

Erika grabbed the huge ** of soup she had made Clair and began to drink from the metal ** itself. Clair watched in amazement as the princess gulped more and more of her cream of broccoli soup down her throat into her expanding gullet. Erika's belly began bloating up as the soup fought for room in her stomach. The princess finished what was left of the soup Clair had eaten before and rubbed her bloated tummy. "Buurrrrrrrppp!" Erika blasted out of her mouth with some soup still on her lips. "Woah, Erika are you ok, you look bloated as hell. By the way that burp was awesome, but not very princess like honey" Clair laughed rubbing Erika's pregnant food baby. "Well, to bad I'm not much of a princess anymore. As far as I'm concerned I'm your cook who loves to eat her own food with her lovely plump dragon girl"

 

Clair blushed at how forward Erika was being with her own indulgence. "The nerve of that asshole John telling me to lose weight for him. Everyone in my family told me I had to be skinny and act like a proper lady burpp, if I wanted to marry a prince one day. I always loved to eat, but I never ate too much cause I was afraid of what they would think. Buuurrrpp, Well, guess what I don't give a shit anymore . I'm not afraid. Not about staying thin or being lady burrrpp like. Lets see those assholes try to take me back when I'm a huge blob of a girl".

 

"I'd pay to see them kidnap me when I'm heavy as hell. I'm free now and I can eat all I want. And if I want to keep eating more and more until I burst, then I'll do it dam it" Erika shouted grinning rubbing her bloated belly with Clair grinning kissing her cheek. "I wouldn't have said it any other way my slobby angel" Clair smiled. The girls kissed rubbing each others bellies as they felt more closer than ever. "Burrrp, sorry I got pretty deep into my speech there" Erika sighed. "Buuurrrrpp, I thought it was hot" Clair said grinning. "I love you so much" Erika laughed.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 7

Erika walked inside to see Eve sitting on her chair reading. "Welcome princess, oh you brought food again you didn't have to" Eve sighed. "You know I love to drop goodies for you and Shin. I know your daughter likes them too" Erika smiled with her filled out face walking in her blue dress that was looking a little snug lately on the princess. Erika was now on the chubby side as her figure looked more filled out lately. As the 5ft 6in blonde walked in, her smallish ** belly jiggled. The girls ass looked plump lately as her rump jiggled as well. The princess's thicker legs chaffed together a little as she handed Eve a bag of pastries.

 

Eve remembered when the girl started giving her sweets everyday. The day Erika and James went to the doctor Erika brought food for Eve as thanks. The blonde had learned that Eve was Clines grand daughter carrying on her fathers legacy being a doctor that knew magic. This made Eve very close with Clair as her grandfather was great friends with the dragon girl. After the first time Eve ate the blonde's food she fell in love with her treats. Erika suggested that she would start bringing the doctor treats after work from that day on.

 

Now it's been a little over a month since the girl first started bringing treats. Earlier that morning the 5ft 7in red headed doctor began to notice her pants were feeling tighter and harder to get on lately. She looked at her dresser mirror to see a small belly bulge proofing over her tight work pants. The doctor saw her breasts were a smidge larger as well. The girl's butt was sticking out a good deal with soft cheeks filling her pants. Her legs looked a smidge fuller but nothing too crazy. But for the first time in the doctors life she was piling on the pounds.

 

She knew the reason was all the goodies Erika brought her. Everything from cookies, creampuff's, donut holes, and cake. Eve had a weakness for sweets and Erika was without realizing it enabling her. She grabbed her belly with both hands fiddling with it sighing. "I need to stop eating her desserts. Its starting to stick to my sexy figure" Eve sighed at her reflection. Now later on with Erika walking in her house to give her more she didn't say no and instead grabbed more treats. That's when she realized she couldn't say no to the girl's sweets. At this rate the red head was going to lose her slim physic she maintained for many years.

 

"Hi Erika, you brought more cookies" a little girl said running to Erika. "Yes I did, Mia, I saved a bag just for you" Erika smiled hugging the child. Another reason Eve couldn't say no was she didn't want to disappoint her daughter who love the sweets too. While her little girl could eat as many sweets as she wanted thanks to her youth, Eve was older and had a much slower metabolism. But anything to keep her Mia happy. Shin came in the room and said hello as well. "Hey there princess thanks for always dropping by lately. My daughter and wife have all the food in the world to snack on so thanks" Shin laughed patting the princess's back.

 

"Of course they love my sweets" Erika smiled. "Oh trust me I know" Shin smirked smacking his wife's thicker ass. "Hey, not in front of company" Eve sighed eating a scone. "Sorry, your too sexy for me to hold back" Shin smiled kissing his wife's cheek. "Stop, flattery will get you well everywhere I guess" Eve smiled blushing. "Your so sweet together. By the way how did you two fall in love anyway?" Erika wondered. "It was shortly after I started working for Clair actually. I was hurt from a battle and I saw this pretty girl in a doctors coat looking very beautiful. As she healed my wounds we talked for a bit. Then after I was done with the session I asked her out. She said yes and the rest is history" Shin laughed drinking some beer.

 

"I remember that day. You were so adorable and nervous. You can cut down enemies like butter, but when your with me you turn into melted butter don't you" Eve smirked. "Cause your so hot" Shin smiled making Eve blush. "Your both so cute, I swear. Well I'll be on my way then. Have a good night you too" Erika smiled walking out giving them both a hug. Mia gave her a hug as well as the princess made her exit. Later that night Shin and Eve were getting ready for bed in their underwear when Eve started playing with her belly again. "Have you noticed Erika's been putting on weight lately" Eve sighed.

 

"Yeah, I feel like ever since her and Clair started going out she started chubbing up for some reason. I just don't know why" Shin wondered. "I think its because she's happy in her relationship" Eve smirked. "That's a good theory, Clair was getting on the thick side then she started right along with her. Tell me are you happy in our relationship. Is that why your belly is bigger?" Shin said grabbing his wife's belly from behind with both hands. "Hey stop it. You know this embarrasses me. Besides I've always been happy in our romance. Its just I never ate that much until Erika's pastries that is" The red head blushed as her husband worked her tummy like dough. "Well I think those well fed girls are on too something" Shin said kissing his wife passionately while rubbing her soft midriff and breast.

 

"Don't tell me you actually like this new flab on me" The girl blushed. "Let me put it this way. You were sexy to begin with and now your somehow getting even sexier" Shin said as they landed on the bed. "Why is that?" Eve asked breathing heavily under her strong man. "Your ass and breasts are bigger and that is always a win, your softer and more cuddly but for sure its this belly I can't stop touching" Shin smiled grabbing her soft pooch playing with it more. "How would you feel if my belly grew bigger" Eve smiled panting. Shin pulled his underwear down revealing his huge throbbing hard cock. "Does this answer your question?" Shin laughed. "Oh yeah!" Eve smiled taking her panties off.

 

Shin grabbed some cookies on the stand next to them and fed her one. Shin then put his dick into Eve as she moaned in pleasure. "I want you to get bigger and fatter. I want a larger wife" Shin said feeding his love more cookies while they f...cked. "That's it Shin Ahhhhh, put your large blade in me" Eve moaned as she wrapped her soft legs around him. Shin grabbed her love handles while he thrusted harder and harder into his plush wife. He could feel a climax building as her pussy tightened on his cock. "I want you to keep eating these pastries so you grow nice and plump" Shin panted. "Yeah baby ahhhhh, I'll become your fat wife. Oh f....ck I'm gonna cum Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" Eve screamed cumming as Shin unloaded his seed into her. Eve panted as she moaned eating another cookie.

 

***

 

Erika walked into the house as she caught her breath a little. "When did walking to their house make me tired. Its got to be all these bags I'm carrying" Erika thought sighing as she stopped a moment to rest. What the blonde didn't realize was that she had lost some fitness over time thanks to her added weight. The blonde all of a sudden felt a pair of hands on her stomach. Erika turned around to look up at Vera. The 5ft 9in black haired succubus was grinning as she played with Erika's newly grown in ** belly.

 

"Hey there princess, I see your enjoying food as much as Clair lately" Vera smiled. "Hands off the tummy ok" Erika pouted. "Oh but its so fun teasing you about it. Look how chunky your getting" Vera giggled grabbing Erika's bubble butt. Erika blushed as the demon made her realize how far she had let herself go. She still remembered that night when she declared she would fatten up to spite her father and the rest of those royal pigs.

 

Soon after that night she started eating more food than ever. She wasn't just eating normal servings anymore. She was glutting herself sick filling her stomach to the max at almost every meal. Acting like a slob and pigging out felt good for her. It was a way to get back at her family and vent. But she still was conflicted about the consequences of her actions. While she did admit she loved it when Clair would rub or play with her developing belly, she was still embarrassed about getting heavier. Her whole life she had been thin and while she had always wanted to eat more. She was used to her slim figure for years and was wondering if getting fatter would truly make the girl happy.

 

"Vera please stop touching me. Your going to make me as red as a tomato" Erika sighed. "Well then your looking more and more like a tomato everyday" Vera joked as she stepped away from Erika messing the princess's hair. The demon was wearing a black dress with heels as the girl looked like she was going hunting for sex tonight. "Sorry, I like to tease my friends you see. I poke Clair's belly all the time calling her a greedy piggy. Its how I show affection you see. You know I respect you both right" Vera smiled deviously. "As convincing as you words are, did you need something?" Erika asked.

 

"Yes I was wondering if you had any snacks left over from today?" Vera smiled licking her lips. Like Eve, Erika had Vera hooked on her food lately. Ever since the succubus first tasted one little bite she was always coming by to eat something lately. She still had a slim figure, but if she didn't watch herself then Erika was going to start poking fun at her waist. "Yes I have more snacks" Erika grinned making Vera cheer for joy. Erika handed over one of the bags she was carrying giving the demon girl more goodies. "Thanks Erika your the best. I just love your food" Vera smiled eating candy. "Well see you later" Erika said as Vera ate from her bag swaying off with her heels clicking on the floor.

 

Soon Erika was upstairs in Clair's room as the dragon girl smiled at her return. As she did the 5ft 9in dragon girl was sporting a double chin making her face look rounder than it was already. The silver haired girl sat on the edge of the bed with her ass's fat spreading on the mattress along with her larger thighs. The girls large belly sat on her lap sticking out 7 inches from her waist farther than her soft breasts. Erika smiled at her fat lover as she revealed a couple bags of desserts for her love. "You kept me waiting to long. Now my bellies growling in anger" Clair pouted. Erika smirked sitting on her lovers lap as the two kissed as the blonde fed her love some fried dough.

 

"Hey I have a question for you?" Erika wondered. "What's up princess?" Clair perked up. "Do you think I'll still look sexy when I get bigger?" Erika asked. "I thought you said you didn't care about anyone's opinion if you got fat or not" Clair said. "Well I don't, I like eating till I'm full and this weight is growing on me, but I do care what you think Clair" Erika blushed. Clair chewed her food as she rubbed Erika's decently sized belly. "I told you, I think it's cute and I want to see you grow more for me" Clair smiled as she felt Erika's fuller thighs. "That's good to hear" Erika blushed feeding Clair more food. Clair felt the blondes plush bottom rest on her lap making her horny.

 

"Honestly I don't mind if you stay skinny so if you want to you can. I'll still find you sexy" Clair smiled eating more sweets. "I know, but I don't think I can turn back now. I don't think I want to anyway. Your fattening up a little more each day and I want to support you by coming along for the ride" Erika blushed slapping Clair's big gut. "Ahhhh" Clair moaned. Erika froze as she realized her lover had just moaned. She looked at Clair seeing her lover turning red fast. "Um Clair is there something your not telling me" Erika smirked grabbing Clair's soft love handles. "Well, you see" Clair sighed. Erika got off her lap and pulled Clair's pants down to reveal panties with a dark spot on her lovers camel toe.

 

"Clair did you just get wet from me slapping your belly?" Erika giggled. "Erika, ........I think I have issues" Clair sighed. "Your not just accepting that your going to be fat. Your enjoying this whole thing aren't you. Getting a big jiggling gut" Erika laughed slapping her lovers belly hard. "Erika please stop" Clair said getting hot and bothered. Erika didn't stop instead she kept rubbing the dragoness's hefty gut more slapping it like a drum. "Burp, uh I can explain" Clair blushed. "Go on" "Ever since I started losing my figure over the years and growing softer I sometimes got horny thinking about it. I thought to my self how much I let myself go and how much muscle and tone I've lost. How poor my fitness has been walking around. When I started to gain more and more extra grith, I started getting naughty with myself" Clair explained.

 

"I see so the fatter you get the more turned on you get at seeing yourself in ruin. You get horny at humiliations of your fat figure. Well then nothing we can do but make you fatter" Erika grinned taking her dress off revealing her wet panties as well. "I think I feel the same way when I glut myself like a slob" Erika grinned feeding the dragoness more pastries. Clair blushed opening her mouth to eat from Erika's hand as the princess sat on her lovers lap once more. The blonde's ** belly brushed up against the dragon's gut making the girls start panting at how hot it felt. "That's it eat up you fat dragon pig" Erika said smiling as Clair got horny hearing her girl take charge. Since when did she get so confident in bed Clair thought moaning.

 

"Your going to get so big eating like this, look at how fat your belly is now" Erika grinned smacking her belly more. "Ahhhh" Clair moaned as she felt precum spurt out a little. Soon all the pastries were gone inside Clair's belly. Some ended up in Erika's tummy as well from the blonde being hungry herself. "You ate so much gez, to think you used to have abbs and muscles. Now your fat and plump all over with rolls with a pregnant fat belly. What happened to you? You've truly fallen from grace. From a strong dragon girl to a fat piggy" Erika smiled rubbing her lovers stuffed belly. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" Clair screamed as Erika felt something wet on her underwear. She looked down past her own bloated belly and saw Clair's panties were completely soaked leaking down her thick thighs.

 

"Wow, you just cummed from some dirty talking, eating and some belly rubs. I think your a pervert Clair" Erika giggled. "I'm sorry if I'm weird" Clair blushed. Erika hugged her lover tight as there bloated bellies squeezed into each other. "Nope your perfect love" Erika smiled kissing her dragoness. "You've really come out of your shell lately. You were so nervous and shy when you first came here. You were especially timid in bed and now I've created a monster" Clair smiled. Erika smiled as she straddled one of the silver haired girl's thick thighs and began to grind her pussy on it.

 

"Yeah the shy princess gets a little feisty in bed. Now if you, ahh, don't mind. I'm going to hump this juicy soft leg of yours till I explode" Erika moaned panting. "Do it you sexy angel" Clair smiled. "Ahhhhhhhhhh" Erika humped her lovers big leg until she cummed as well. "Clair I think we both have issues" Erika giggled. Clair grinned as she layed back. "Its alright love. Come snuggle your cuddly dragon girl and tell me all about it" Clair smiled opening her hands and wings for her love to embrace her. Erika tackled her lover to the bed as they began making out more under the sheets.

 

***

Prince John was kneeling inside the castle looking nervous before King Harry. "So you returned without my daughter. Not only that but the assassins we hired were all killed" Harry said calmly. "Yeah, pretty much" John said. "Unacceptable! He yelled. He looked upon Johns beaten face with disgust. "Sorry, I need to calm down. You said you had her, but a girl knocked you out?" Harry said looking slightly angry.

 

"Yes sir, I don't know how but this girl punched me before I realized what happened and then I pasted out. Then I woke up with this imprint in my face" John sighed. "The fact that you were beaten by a female is embarrassing enough. What's the matter with you, aren't you a knight" Harry shouted. "I told you she got me before I could do anything. I blinked and she hit me" John panicked. "You've failed John" Harry sighed. "I can't believe it. Everything was going so well too. If only that dragon's servant didn't find us" John sighed.

 

"Well everyone has a plan until they get punched in the face" Harry smirked. "Yeah, yeah, I get it, but still were did I go wrong" John frowned. "I'll cut you some slack since you offered to help me and your going to be marrying my daughter soon. Also because you asked the assassins to look for Erika's location, we know where she is. Too think that dragon's running a large town. It appears that I can't take Erika without them taking her back since it appears they can find her where ever she goes based off of what happened with you. This means I will have to launch a full scale war against that dragon and kill it. Then I can get my daughter back" Harry grinned.

 

"Sir I'll admit your army of 30,000 men and your commanders are formidable. But I still don't think you can win. If that monster has more people working under it that are skilled and including the dragon itself. Also if it has an army too protecting that town as well. Then we would stand no chance if we launched an attack on their territory. "I figured that in already. I'm not completely incompetent. Which is why I came up with a interesting idea while you were gone. Tell me Prince John. What's the best way to deal with a problem in battle" Harry smiled. "What sir" John wondered." One, out smart the problem or two give the problem another problem to deal with" Harry grinned.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 8

In the Elf city the citizens were running to a shelter as rushing water came through the town flooding it completely. The king of the elves Aran looked in dismay and shock as tidal waves crashed against the streets. He looked up in terror as a huge sea monster came walking through the city with a trident in its hands. The sea creature stood on two feet with a head of a crocodile. The monster was blue in color with 4 arms that looked muscular. The giant also had a long tail in the back swaying knocking over buildings. Smaller sea creatures followed behind the crocodile is they destroyed everything in sight.

 

"Has anyone answered our destress signal" Aran asked looking at the magic square on the ground sending calls to other lands. "No sir, no one" The elf assistant sighed. The black haired elf sighed looking at how bleak the situation was. "I guess this is the end of the city then. Dam those sea creatures coming all the way here from the ocean and to our lake" Aran sighed. The monsters he was referring to were a notorious group of under fiends that took pleasure in submerging places in water on land. His city was next on there chopping block. "Listen we need to get everyone out of here. We can always rebuild as long as the people are safe. Well fight them off" He calmly spoke holding his bow with light magic charged into it.

 

All of a sudden the magic square glowed on the right side. "Sir were picking a signal up, its from that dragon Clair" the assistant sighed. "What, Clair?" Aran said confused. The elf looked up towards the sky to see the silver dragon herself flying above the city. Down from the sky Aran saw a dark haired girl flying down with a blonde girl holding onto her. Vera was coming down as she landed breathing heavily as Erika ran to the edge of the structure. "Give that monster hell honey" Erika shouted cheering her girl on. The dragon nodded as she gained speed tackling the crocodile monster onto the ground.

 

"Geez your heavier than I thought Erika, huh" Vera sighed wiping her forehead as carrying the chubby girl down was taxing on her. The succubus was in a red dress with heels on her feet with stockings on her thick legs. "Sorry, I'm getting heavy lately. Wow look at her go" Erika gasped seeing the dragon clash with the monster. "Oh yeah, Clair in her dragon form is always a feast for the eyes" Vera smirked. Two sea monsters, one a shark creature and one a squid monster came up from the cliff behind Vera. "Vera look out" Erika shouted. Vera hit the ground as bones came up from the ground stabbing the squid up on a steak. Then she summoned a red scythe as she slashed the shark man in half.

 

The demon girl swirled the scythe in her hand smiling. "That's all you got" The slim succubus smirked as more creatures came at her with Erika standing behind her. Wow, Vera is crazy too. I wanted to come badly to see them fight and cheer my lady on, but this is more exciting than I could of imagined Erika thought smiling. The crocodile that was fighting Clair threw her into the mountain side as Clair bounced off and recovered. The sea monster rose its trident up as a huge tidal wave rose from the city heading towards the dragon. Clair flew over the wave as the water turned into many hands and tried grabbing her.

 

The dragon dodged 10 water hands trying to grab her as the crocodile smirked. Then Clair sped up out running the water as she flew past the monster cutting one of his arms off. The monster roared in pain as he saw Clair was holding a huge silver sword. The monster ran his water towards her like a whirlpool as Clair flew past it slicing the water along the way. The sea creatures trident clashed with the dragon's sword as they started slicing and clashing their blades. Then the monster while fighting fired a beam of water coming fast behind Clair. She hit the ground as a thick metal wall blocked the beam coming at her.

 

"Woah, I didn't know Clair had a sword and where did that metal wall come from" Erika gasped at the epic spectacle. "That's right, you haven't seen Clair fight when she's trying. She has the ability to create metal from the earth were standing on to make anything she wants" Vera smiled as she cut another creature in two with her scythe. Is that why the cities surrounded by metal. Also that metal bracelet she gave me Erika thought. "Clair backed away from the crocodile and hit the ground with both hands. 4 metal walls surrounded the sea creature enclosing it as a roof was quickly made. The sea monster was trapped in a steel box from every angle as a steel floor formed under him.

 

Water tried to break through and the dragon could hear bangs coming from inside. A small hole opened revealing the crocodile's face as Clair took a big breath. Then the silver dragon fired a blast of silver flames. The blast was quick and the sea monster began roasting alive fast as it screamed in agony. Then the screams stopped as it got quiet. Clair slammed the ground again as the walls came down revealing a charred well done crocodile. The monster was black as he broke apart to pieces. The dragon roared in victory raising her wings. Erika gasped at the power of her lover.

 

"That was Clair's technique the hell oven. She surrounds the prey in metal walls and creates an openings she can blast into roasting the poor thing alive" Vera smirked killing one of the last sea monsters with a bone hand snapping it's spine with in its grasp. "Woah, she's so badass, so are you Vera" Erika smiled rubbing the succubus's shoulder. "What ever, lets just meet up with her already. Great I have to lift your heavy ass again" The demon girl said as she grabbed the blonde flying with the girl in her hands as Erika blushed. Seriously though Clair lets me get away with a lot in bed Erika thought turning red.

 

***

Erika landed with Vera as the demon girl was winded once more from carrying the pudgy blonde. The slim dark haired girl understood why the girl was so heavy giving the girl a once over. Erika was currently dressed in a white blouse shirt and black pants with a belt. Erika's belly was hanging a little over the edge of her waist. The girl's soft pooch was looking larger by the weeks as it now stuck out about 5ins in front of the princess. Her breasts were now looking nicely sized compared to her regular sized bosom when she was still thin. The girls bubble butt was looking very soft and jiggly lately as well. Her arms were beginning to soften and look meaty as well with her thick thighs following suit.

 

"Gosh your starting to get fat like Clair was a couple months ago" Vera smiled gasping grabbing the blondes love handles. "Do I look that big?" Erika blushed holding her belly. "Oh yes, definitely. Your following in that dragons foot steps for sure" Vera smirked as she saw Clair land next to them. Vera sighed as she noticed some details about Clair's dragon form. A couple months ago and the dragon was looking strong and defined. Now she was looking soft and pudgy with a belly hanging from her waist. The silver round jiggling gut made Clair look a little ridiculous and not intimating. Her limbs also looked softer especially in her thick thighs.

 

The giant dragon looked out of breath as steam began to release. Clair walked over in her robe as Vera noticed she had to waddle now instead of her usual strut. The fat dragon girl was still catching her breath as her gut sagged in front of her a lot jiggling like crazy. Her large melon breasts bounced up and down as she took her big steps. Some how at last her belly had grown out farther than her boobs. When she looked down with her double chin showing she saw her belly sticking out a little further past her breasts. Her ass was wide and thick in her rump making it stick out a bit. Her tail was looking more like a thick log more then a lizards tail now.

 

`Her thunder thighs jiggled as she walked over smiling at Erika and Vera. How long is she going to be able to keep fighting. At this rate she's going to weaken considerably Vera thought concerned. "Well done Clair, outstanding performance. You looked like you were struggling at first though" Vera smiled patting Clair's gut. "I know, you don't have to remind me. I tried overpowering the monster with my tackle, but I'm not as strong as I used to be" Clair blushed as Vera squeezed her belly more. "To be fair that monster was very muscular and you have no muscles left after eating like you have" Erika smiled rubbing her dragoness's belly with Vera.

 

"Can you two stop rubbing my belly like its a magic lamp and Erika I blame you and your addicting food. This is your fault" Clair wined and pouted grabbing her large gut shaking it. "Opps" Erika smirked. I'm gonna feed her till she pops tonight Erika thought with a smug face. The girls saw Aran coming over with a group of Elves as they broke apart blushing. Aran stopped in front of the dragon girl looking with confusion. "Thank you for your help getting rid of that sea monster, but may I ask why? After all the awful things I said to you" Aran sighed.

 

"You needed help and I didn't want to turn my back on you, even if you said hurtful things to me. What kind of girl would I be if I did that. I like to do the right thing when possible. Don't worry. I'll be leaving soon. I know dragons bother you so I'll take my leave" Clair said calmly. The dragon girl turned her back to Aran as she walked over to the girls again. Then Aran got on his hands and knee's bowing as Clair took notice. "Please forgive my insolence from the meeting we had. I'm so sorry I said those things to you. Actions speak louder than words and today you proved that your a kind being. Dragon or not we are indebted to you and are grateful for your kindness. You've proven that your different than the other dragons. So, how would you like to start trade negotiations today" Aran smiled. "Of course Aran, but first I need something to eat. I'm starving after that fight" Clair smiled patting her big belly.

 

***

 

After Aran and Clair's talk, the elf's around the kingdom moved the water out of the city with magic and drained every last drop. The elf city was a land of many stone structures that were big. The city was also next to a huge lake as well. Soon citizens were helping to clean the mess left by the sea monster and his army. In the kings house the girl's saw a table with tons to eat for a party of 30 at least. "Wow, look at all the food" Clair gasped holding her roaring stomach. "I figured from looking at your rotund figure that you like to eat, so I told the chefs to make enough to feed a small army. Think of this as a gift for your hard work today" Aran smirked as Clair waddled up fast to the food and began eating some steak. She cued in delight at the flavor eating her steak like a slob.

 

Erika walked up to the food and ate a piece of chicken moaning at the flavor. "This is incredible food, its even better than mine" Erika smiled chewing her meat. "Our chefs have been cooking for 500 years and you've only been doing it for only a couple decades. Don't be to hard on yourself girl" Aran laughed as he saw the blonde start eating everything in sight like Clair. Vera walked up to the food and sighed. "Aren't you going to try some?" Aran wondered. "I'm not that hungry. I'll pass" Vera sighed, but then her stomach growled loudly.

 

"Try some, I think your stomach wants to try the food" Aran smirked. Vera blushed as she tried a piece of mash potatoes and moaned at the intense flavor. Soon all three girls were digging into their food without stopping. The food was too good to resist for them. Soon an hour later and all the food was gone with nothing left. The dragon, succubus and princess all had full bloated bellies rising from their midsections. Clair's stomach was a huge beach ball, while Erika had a basket ball belly which the girl's rubbed looking tired. "I can't get up, buurrrp" Clair sighed with her naked gut resting out of her robe.

 

"Me nether, can't burp move" Erika wined holding her belly. The blonde had undid her belt a while ago as her bare tummy peaked out. Vera held a small bloated food baby that she rubbed grimacing at how full she had stuffed herself. "I burp, can still move, but I don't want to. To painful. Why did I eat so much?" Vera wined holding her tummy in pain. "Looks like you girl's are going to need time to digest all this food. Will start an hour from now ok Clair" Aran said bug eyed at how much the girls had glutted them selves. "Thanks" Clair sighed as her eyes fell asleep.

 

After the girls digested some of their feast They went into Aran's office and began to discuss their dealings. After everything was finished the girls went to bed with the elf king taking rest as well. Soon as night fell, Erika and Clair were in the guest bedroom eating some food Aran had given them to snack on before bed. Erika smiled as she fed her fat dragon girl nice and full like at the feast today. The blonde rubbed the dragon's belly as it felt soft, but tight at the same time. "Gosh, that was a lot of food I ate today, I felt so full and heavy" Clair moaned rubbing her gut slowly. "I did too, that food was amazing, way better than mine" Erika sighed holding her own full tummy as she let out a fart.

 

"Excuse you. I didn't know princess's fart" Clair giggled hysterically. "When you fill them up to much with food then yeah, out comes the gas. Buuurrrppp" Erika belched. "Your too much sometimes I swear" Clair laughed as she kissed Erika's mouth. "You love it and you know it" Erika grinned. "Thanks for coming. I thought after you got kidnapped you wouldn't want to leave the city anymore. Are you sure your ok from that" Clair frowned thinking about the abuse she went through. "Of course, you think I'd let something like that keep me from exploring the world more and cheering my girl on, not a chance. Besides I've been through worse believe it or not" Erika smiled.

 

Clair saw her lovers soft back turned to her as the princess grabbed more food. On the princess's back were some light scars from a whip no doubt. Clair hugged the girl from behind. "I love how brave you are Erika. Your the best I swear" Clair smiled. "Thanks you too girl, by the way, your getting on the big side aren't you" Erika smirked poking the dragoness's belly. "I know it makes me horny, but I need to be careful. Today I noticed how much weaker I've gotten thanks to this weight holding me down. Not to mention all the muscles I've lost. If I get too big, then I won't be able to fight like I used to" Clair sighed as she felt her panties getting wet at her weakening state as the dragon girl moaned.

 

"Well figure that out later, today though you were incredible. But your right the weight you've put on is starting to catch up to you. You dominate on the battle field, but in bed I dominate you" Erika smirked cuddling next to her fat girl. "Yeah , that's because I let you win princess" Clair laughed. "Sure, you've gotten so fat and out of shape. Remember that slim dragon girl I met months ago for the first time. You could of overpowered me then, but then I started feeding you my food and now a human princess can make you helpless at her mercy".

 

"I'm starting to get bigger as well and it looks like I'm going to be growing right beside you in full support" Erika moaned rubbing her girl's belly. "Maybe one day, you'll be as big as me or maybe more" Clair panted. "Lets not think of the details. Lets just grow and get bigger and bigger until we look like fat parodies of our glory slim days" Erika whispered as she saw Clair had fallen asleep. The blonde smiled as she closed her eyes on her lover's huge belly.

 

***

 

The elf king got up from his chamber as he took a piss in the bathroom. Later as he headed back he rubbed his eyes from how sleepy he was going down the dark hallway. As he passed the dragon's and human girl's room he giggled hearing them both snore like middle aged men. I've never met girl's with so much hunger before, gez. No wonder they both look plump and frumpy Aran thought. The elf walked into his room still rubbing his eye when he realized this wasn't his room. A hefty chubby black haired girl was standing in front of the mirror checking her figure out with grimace. He saw she had wings and a tail with horns on her head as Aran stood frozen shocked realizing it was Vera.

 

The demon girl had a little double chin with a plush face now as the definition was lacking. The girl had full melon breasts that were sagging a little in her black bra. The girl had a hefty looking ** belly that hung over her panties waistband. The pooch looked like she was 6 months pregnant with a food baby. Her ass was looking very plump and juicy now eating the back of her purple underwear garments. The succubus's thighs looked creamy and very thick with fat eating her gap between her legs up completely. Paired with her meaty arms and the demon girl was looking well fed and padded.

 

Vera turned her head towards Aran as she gasped at his presence covering her belly up pointlessly as it was too big to cover. "What are you doing in my room?" Vera shouted blushing a red fierce as flames. The succubus went onto her bed and covered her body up. "Sorry I walked into your room by accident I swear" Aran sighed blushing. "Close the door quick" Vera cried as Aran did exactly that. "I thought I locked the door, but I forgot because of how tired I was. How much did you see?" Vera blushed with only her face showing in the blankets. "Your names Vera right. Weren't you slim earlier today?" Aran asked confused.

 

"So you did see me. My life's over, My secret is out now" Vera sighed as she uncovered herself sitting on the edge of the bed. "What are you talking about?" Aran wondered as he approached the girl. "You still don't get it. This is.....this is how I really look ok. I've been using magic to hide all the weight I've put on these last few months" Vera frowned holding her belly in shame. "So all this time your slim figure was a façade" Aran said. "Yes, using my magic I can reduce the size of my fat cells and condense them to make me slimmer. Doing this all day is tiring, but I have no choice" Vera blushed.

 

"Ok, why though?" Aran asked. "Because I'm a succubus. I'm a demon that men fawn over and I can't be getting fat. Succubus's are supposed to have curves, but be slim and slender at the same time. What would a guy say if he saw me with this big belly hanging over my panties" Vera blushed grabbing her belly and shaking it. Aran watch the paunch jiggle fiercely as he blushed. "He would say dam that girl likes to eat" Aran smiled. "What? Maybe, but he'll probably say how ugly and revolting I am" Vera said crying in her hands. "Then why did you get fat?" Aran sighed. "Its not like I did this on purpose. Its that Erika's fault and all the good food she makes" Vera sighed.

 

"This all happened because of that girl's cooking?" Aran asked. "Pretty much yes, I tried the girl's cooking because Clair told me how delicious it all was. I should of seen my friends expanding waist as a warning, but after the first bite I was hooked. I soon came back for more the next day and then more the day after. Soon it became routine for me to eat her food for all my meals. I realized I had become addicted to that girl's food. Its like her food awakened some hunger with in me. Then the pounds soon followed my indulgence. At first it all went to my curves, but then I grew a little belly that started to peak out noticeably. This is when I started using magic to slim my belly down, but soon my whole figure needed it as I grew more plump".

 

My thighs and arms started to thicken along with everything else. Then I grew a ** belly soon as I looked very plush and chubby. My underwear's were ripping from my increasing size. My slender figure that I took pride in got buried under all this indulgence. Now I've got this hanging round belly with a thickened body all over. My thighs touch and my arms have flab. My hips look too wide and my ass is losing its shape turning into a fleshly mess. My breasts are sagging a little. If my friends back from where I came from saw this they would laugh at me and call me a piggy demon" Vera blushed frowning.

 

"Well there might be some guys who would like your rotund body" Aran smiled. "Name them, I bet they don't exist" Vera sighed. "Well I'm one of those guys that doesn't exist per say" Aran blushed. Vera gasped as she double checked her hearing. "Wait, you like this?" Vera said shaking her belly. "Yes I do. In fact I think your very cute" Aran blushed looking away. "Cute, no ones ever called me that before" Vera blushed red. "You see I might be still young for an elf, but I should of had a queen by now. There's a reason why I haven't chosen a partner yet. I like a girl with a plush figure and most elven women are very thin. There obsessed with staying thin in fact. I feel like if I tried mating with one, I'd snap them in half. Your very beautiful though with those curves and that hanging belly is really getting me excited" Aran blushed.

 

Vera looked down and then she gasped seeing the kings hard cock in his pants. "Woah, I really am turning you on. I never imagined you were into girl's like me" Vera blushed. "Well the girls here are nice, but a little spice in my women never hurts" Aran smiled rubbing the demon's belly. Vera turned red at the kings touch on her bare belly. "So there are guys that like this huh" Vera sighed rubbing her ass. "Yes of course, every one as a taste in everything including the size and preference of their lover. Are you going to lose weight though?" Aran asked.

 

"I want to but I don't see it happening deep down. I'm too lazy to exercise and I can't stop eating food. If a demon gets addicted to something then its hard for them to stop. I haven't felt this strong about something since I fell to lust. Now I'm trapped in gluttony and greed and I don't see myself winning the fight against ether. In other words, I'm a naughty girl who can't stop thinking about sex and food. Sometimes I think of getting f....cked in bed while eating cake. Its really weird, but oddly hot" Vera blushed smiling.

 

In that case you need to stop using magic to disguise yourself and accept your going to be a plus sized succubus" Aran said strongly. "I really don't want to, it would be so embarrassing. Succubus's aren't supposed to be this big, but the fatter I get the harder its going to be to use magic to hide it" Vera sighed rubbing her belly. "Well, unless you lose the pounds your weight will continue to rise. I suggest telling everyone when your ready Vera. It will make you feel a lot better when you open up about this trust me. By the way I won't tell anyone about this" Aran smiled. "You won't, really?" Vera smiled. "I swear on the gods I won't. You should be the one to tell your friends. And to make us even, don't tell anyone the elf king's into hot sexy fatties" Aran said blushing.

 

"I won't. Thank you, this means a lot to me" Vera blushed. "Ok I'll take my leave. Good night Vera, try to get some sleep" Aran said walking out closing the door locking it on the way out. Vera jiggled her belly as she blushed. He's very handsome and nice. He called me cute she thought giggling. Then Vera put her hand between her legs as she cued. The demon girl began eating food while her hand also rubbed her belly. The succubus moaned in pleasure as her pussy leaked juices. Why does this all turn me on so much she thought panting chewing more food.

 

***

 

Soon the morning had arrived for everyone as the girls had breakfast with the king and some of his attendants. Through out the whole meal Vera and Aran were giving each other looks as they blushed. Erika and Clair were eating like crazy still as they rubbed their bloated bellies with Vera joining in too. Later on Erika picked something off the ground that interested her. It was a square box with a reading of numbers on it. "Hey Aran what's this?" Erika wondered placing the box on the floor. "Oh that is a magic scale. the women here are crazy about making sure they stay slim for the 1000's of years there alive. So they weigh them selves every day to make sure they don't end up like Clair here" Aran laughed as Clair blushed.

 

"A device that weighs a person. I never thought that was a thing" Clair said. "Can I try it" Erika beamed. "Sure, just step on and I'll power it with magic. "Erika stepped on the scale as Aran filled the box with some white aura as the numbers turned until they stopped. "You weigh 171 pounds. For a 5ft 6in girl that is pretty plump I would say" Aran blushed. "I see, I'm pretty chubby lately. Clair you need to try this" Erika smiled pulling Clair by the hand. "Ok sure, why not" Clair smiled as she stepped on with Aran seeing the numbers turn. "264 pounds" Considering your 5ft 9in height and your a dragon that's still very fat" Aran smiled poking Clair's belly. "I guess I'm getting pretty big huh" Clair blushed.

 

"Yeah your a heavy girl now" Erika smirked slapping her lovers ass. "Vera you should try this too" Erika smiled. "Um, no thank you. I have no interest in learning such things" Vera said blushing. "Come on Vera, your probably not even that heavy. Try it" Clair smirked. "Fine" Vera sighed getting on the scale. Aran was nervous as he powered the machine for Vera. "206 pounds" Aran said nervously. Vera went cold as her weight was read at over 200 pounds. "That can't be right, Vera might be the same height as me and has a similar figure to mine, but she's a lot slimmer than me obviously" Clair said confused. "Yeah, Vera's a lite weight compared to us" Erika said.

 

"Well for a succubus its a normal weight. Succubus weigh more than most creatures because of all the sin they carry" Aran said nervously. "Oh, that makes sense" Clair smiled. They bought it Aran thought sighing. "Yeah, exactly" Vera smiled confidently showing off her curves. "Say Aran, can I take one of these home back with me. I want to put Kate on this too" Clair grinned. "Of course take as many as you wish" Aran smiled. "Alright girls, its time to go home. Thank you for all your hospitality" Clair grinned patting her gut. "Of course, it was a pleasure, and your always welcome back here" Aran smiled shaking the dragoness's hand. Soon everyone walked out with Erika holding a scale and her lovers hand. The succubus followed the girls behind as she smiled at Aran and said thank you silently before swaying out with the rest.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 9

Clair opened her eyes as she lifted a chunky arm to wipe them. She smelled the air as the dragoness knew Erika was making the magic happen in her personal kitchen. Clair slowly rolled over to her side and sat up on her bed inching over towards the edge. She looked down at her fattened body and smiled jiggling her gut. She slowly rose to her feet grunting as she lifted her heavier body. She remembered the good old days when she could spring out of bed in seconds, but now it took minutes to roll out. She stood next to the mirror grinning at the fat dragon girl in her red underwear staring back at her.

 

Clair saw her belly sag in front of her panties now covering them from sight. Her stomach was dropping over a lot of things lately really taking over her shape now as it got larger and heavier from her waist. Her breasts were looking large as well as they looked about F cup lately. Her hips and ass were wide as they almost went off the reflection she had. To think she would grow wider than her own mirror soon. Then there were the dragon's thunder thighs that were covered in fat making them look like hamcocks at this point.

 

Her arms were looking similar as well next to big rolls on her waist. Clair also noticed how round her face was wondering were all the definition went with a second chin on her jaw. She saw her hands and feet were even starting to get fatter as she saw puffy fingers. She could see her toes to, if she bent over to see over her gut as her fat was finding new ways to store itself. I used to be so thin and curvy, now I'm a cuddly ball of fat she thought smirking.

 

The dragon girl saw her socks on the ground sighing . She slowly bent over reaching for them grunting with her belly getting in the way. Then she sat on the bed and tried putting them on to realize she couldn't reach. With her fatter body her flexibility was gone almost. "For the love of. I need help putting socks on wonderful. Getting to fat to put socks on, really Clair" She giggled. The dragoness began waddling out the door with her whole body jiggling fiercely as she realized how close her hips were getting to the entry way to her room. "I think I'm going to have issues like Kate soon at this rate with tight spaces. My wings are bad enough" she sighed.

 

Clair stepped into the kitchen as she saw Erika finishing up breakfast. The blonde girl was wearing the very first blue dress she got when coming here. But that was when she was still a string bean and now it fit on the chubby princess very tight. The girl had her hair in a ponytail as she hummed to herself. From the back the dragon girl noticed how big her lovers ass was now. Her hips and butt cheeks were getting very supple and wide as her dress rode up leaving some of her bumpy butt exposed half way.

 

This revealed her thick creamy pale thighs in all their plump glory. Then Clair began drooling at not only the foods smell, but also the fact that Erika was wearing heels. Erika ate a muffin as she turned around seeing Clair smiling with stuffed cheeks. This gave the girl a view of Erika's now hefty D cup breasts. Below those breasts was a hefty ** belly that was straining against the dress revealing not only the shape of her pooch but also her belly button. The tummy was looking 6 months pregnant as the princess had been feeding it more as the hanging bulge grew out more and got rounder.

 

The girl let out a belch while smiling in her tight dress as she made her way over to the dragoness swaying her hips while making clicking sounds with her heels. This made Clair have a lite accident in her basement. "I thought you were a princess, wear are your manners young lady" Clair giggled. "I burrp told you when I get hungry and eat I get gassy deal with it" Erika smirked patting her belly. The blonde went over as she took two huge plates of 30 pancakes in total off the counter.

 

"Is that all for me?" Clair smiled licking her lips. "Your sharing with me, 30 pancakes for only you, that will end well" Erika grinned as she poked the dragon's gut making the girl giggle. Clair took a seat at the table as she fit her huge butt in the chair as her ass sagged over the furniture a bit. Erika put the stack of pancakes in front of her love as she had one for herself with 3 jugs of syrup. The girls couldn't wait any longer as they dug into their towers of cake.

 

Soon the pancakes were all gone as they rubbed there bloated tummies in pain. The Blonde spread her thick legs open to rest her belly as she moaned. Clair did something similar as she backed away from the table spreading her juicy thighs as well to rub her gut. "Do you have room for dessert?" Erika asked panting. "Dessert for breakfast, really. I'm a little to full for that sorry. Where is it anyway? I don't see anymore left" Clair wondered moaning. "Its down here" Erika grinned pointing at the spot between her legs. Clair without a word slowly got to her feet sighing in pain. She waddled over as Erika pushed herself away from the table.

 

Clair got on the floor on her hands and knees with her gut and breasts sagging below her. Clair licked her lips as she put her head under Erika's skirt lifting it up so she could fit her horns under the hem. Clair saw the princess had no underwear on. Instead she found a small pancake inside Erika's pussy with whip cream as the dragoness starting eating it without question. While eating the pancake Erika began to moan from her sweet spot being touched. Soon the pancake was all gone as Clair starting eating her lovers pussy with her long tongue instead. Erika had a pleasurable look on her face as she panted blushing.

 

The blonde wrapped her legs around Clair as she felt her pussy building an orgasm. "That's right, ahhhhh my greedy pig eat every last bit of your dessert, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Erika moaned loudly as she cummed all over her lovers face. The dragon girl came out with white on her nose and lips as she licked herself off. "That was interesting frosting you paired with that pancake" Clair laughed. "Shut up perve" Erika smiled as she got up slowly. The chubby blonde grabbed muffins off the counter and Clair sighed as she collapsed like a star fish on the floor.

 

Erika grinned raising her thick leg and put her heel on her lovers stuffed belly making Clair groan in lust. "Too full, can't get up or burp move" Clair sighed holding her gut while Erika's heel stepped on her making her release some burps. She thought it was hot she couldn't stop Erika from stepping on her and it was making her horny. "Your getting so helpless lately when I feed you. Your weight is starting to catch up to you. I see you struggling with everyday stuff like getting up from sitting or walking tiring you out" Erika giggled as she took her heel off.

 

"Well, I did have trouble putting my socks on" Clair blushed in embarrassment as Erika grinned. The blonde sat down in front of Clair's belly making Clair dripping wet by this point as her lovers chubby tummy rested next to the bottom of her larger one. Erika fed Clair a muffin and then she began licking Clair's belly button. "Ahhhhh, the dragon moaned as she squirmed with her thick legs. "Ahhhhhhhhh" Clair moaned in delight. Erika began fingering her lovers pussy and started rubbing the girl's breast as she fed her dragon girl more muffins. Not to soon after with Erika licking her lover's belly Clair exploded all over the princess's hand in juices.

 

"Are you ok?" Erika laughed seeing the dragon winded and red in the face. "Never better" Clair wheezed as she caught her breath. "Do you want me to put your socks on for you fatty?" Erika smirked. "Yes please, I'm too fat to do it" Clair wined rubbing her large gut. Erika rose to her feet and all of a sudden she heard a ripping sound. The blonde princess blushed as she realized her tight dress had finally had enough of her abuse. The dress ripped on the side of her mid section revealing some rolls popping out of the rip a little like oozing cheese from a calzone. Her hem had ripped slightly too as more of her legs were revealed along with her juicy hip oozing as well.

 

Clair panted as she saw her lovers predicament and smiled patting Erika's belly lovingly. "You might need help too with getting dressed love. You've got your own wardrobe problems it seems" Clair giggled. Erika blushed from embarrassment then smiled as she kissed Clair on the lips. "I might need to borrow some of your old clothes. I was planning on wearing this today" Erika sighed rubbing her exposed side rolls. "You got that dress when you first arrived. I'm surprised it lasted this long considering your growing chub. I know we have plans today, but could I rest for a little. I'm very sleepy all of a sudden" Clair sighed closing her eyes. "You just got up, but sure. I'll go get a larger dress" Erika smiled patting her lover's belly.

 

***

 

After an hour or so the girls were ready to go on their trip. It had been a few weeks since the elves had started trading with Clair's city and the results were great. Clair now had more resources to put into her infostructure and army. She also got more money to help buy more things for her people like food, supplies, and every day goods. Her city was doing better than before, but of course another item she got out of it was the magic scale. As soon as Clair brought it back she made copies of the scale with her metal powers to make scales that didn't need magic. Soon everyone in the city wanted one to keep track of their health and weight.

 

Erika and Clair made good use of it as they weighed each other every week. As of this morning Erika was 183 pounds and her dragon lover was 281 pounds. Apparently a normal weight for Erika according to Aran was 115 pounds and for Clair it was 150 for a dragon. Not that ether really cared about those details to much. Using this device was useful to keep tract of all the weight the two were putting on. Nether of them told the other how hot it was to see how fat they were getting with the number going up and up. This kind of humiliation was something Clair was definitely into as it made her turned on every time she stepped on the scale for it to say "Hey your heavier and bigger now basically".

 

The girls were walking out when a familiar maid they loved came to greet them in the halls. "Hey Clair I'll organize most of the paper work today, you go and have a good time with Erika ok" Kate smiled with her round plush face. "Thanks Kate, your always so helpful" Clair beamed. Ever since Kate got situated in her new job she began making the dragoness's life a lot easier. To be fair Kate's life got easier too since she didn't have to do as much physical labor as before. This of course though led to more weight coming onto the short girl's figure.

 

Kate was ballooning even more since starting her new position as Clair's assistant. When they got back they put the brown haired girl on to see she weighed 240 pounds and now she gained another 11 since. The girl might of weighed less than the dragon girl, but she was definitely fatter than Clair. According to Aran a girl like her at 5ft 3in should be around 105 pounds. This made the girl very morbidly obese at this point. The girl was in her maid outfit fitted for a huge girl. Kate had sagging breasts that were F cup as they rested on her huge gut that had taken over her whole figure.

 

Her belly jiggled on her way waddling over to the girls as they saw her tree trunk legs shaking all over as well. Her huge skirt covered her huge butt cheeks as they shifted up and down as she took steps. Her arms were looking extra chunky with a lot of flab hanging off them now. Just like Clair the maids fingers were looking more bloated and sausage like instead of slim delicate ones. The slim skinny maid Erika first met was no more and was replaced by an obese woman that looked rounder by the day. "Hey Kate, thank you for covering for Clair, its all thanks to you that this is possible" Erika smiled. "Of course, besides I'll have David cooking for me today, so I'm in good hands" Kate smirked patting her gut. "Good hands for sure" Erika sighed thinking about how David was going to feed her till she exploded.

 

"Hey there heading out now" Eve smiled as she walked around the corner. "Hey Eve great seeing you here" Erika smiled at the doctor mage. Erika looked down and saw that the red headed nurse was starting to look plump lately. The girl walked over as her supple thighs touched each other as the red heads ass ate up her black pants from how padded it was getting. Her breasts were looking more in line with D cup lately as they jiggled slightly. But the part that surprised Erika was that spare tire around her pants and how big it was getting. The girl's waist was exploding with a ** muffin top and her belly was the star of the show. Her belly was looking more like a ** now as it jiggled slightly from her steps peaking out over her pants.

 

Maybe I should cut back on the sweets I've been giving her. If she says something then I'll stop though. I don't want to disappoint her daughter Erika thought sighing. "Clair, I actually came to tell you that your scheduled for an appointment with me next month" Eve sighed adjusting her white shirt over her chubby belly. "Why's that. I thought we checked my health every 6 months?" Clair wondered. Eve looked at the dragon girl's huge gut and sighed. "I'll tell you why when you come to my appointment alright" Eve sighed eating a chocolate bar tugging her pants over her thick ass. "Sure ok" Clair said confused as she adjusted her huge red dress over her ass as well.

 

"Hey there I guess the plump gang is all here, huh" Vera smiled as the succubus appeared out of nowhere behind Eve. The succubus was smirking dressed in a black dress with heels looking as slim as ever. "Oh no not you" Eve grimaced. "Wow, look at all the chunky ladies we have around here lately. All four of those bellies look so cute and plush" Vera laughed as she grabbed Kate's belly with both hands. "Hi Vera, please don't hurt me" Kate wined shaking. "I would never hurt my friends. How could you say that my cute creampuff? My, my look at how much you've grown. David must really like all this fat to keep feeding you the way he does. I guess he's one of those guys that likes there women extra large. I met with one recently so I would know" Vera smiled fondling the short girl's belly.

 

"Your right, he wants me to be well fed" Kate blushed. "That's so sweet, I'm glad you found a soul mate like him and he'll probably feed you until you can't get up anymore" Vera laughed as Kate covered her face in embarrassment. "Then there's you two, the fat lovers. The greedy pig dragon and her chunky fattening princess" Vera smiled as she grabbed both Erika's and Clair's belly at once. "I said hands off the belly" Erika sighed. Clair blushed at the humiliations her general was giving her powerless to say anything despite the rank of command.

 

"Have fun on your trip and may you have a lot of pleasurable fun if you know what I mean" Vera smirked causing the girl's to blush from this mornings activities. Vera turned towards Eve grinning evilly. "Hey doctor, I see you've been looking chunkier lately. What's up with that? Aren't you supposed to be healthy to show a good example. Instead your letting your appetite get the better of you" Vera grinned grabbing the red heads thick ass. "I don't have time for your shit Vera. Don't make me get my husband after you" Eve smirked. "Oh, sorry. I'll stop. I was just kidding around, gez. That would not end well for me. Every time me and Shin fight I can never win. Fair is fair" Vera smirked. "Well see you around my cute fat ladies" Vera smiled as she ate a donut.

 

"Thank the goddess she's gone. Why does she love embarrassing us like that" Eve sighed. "Apparently that's how she shows affection, but I don't know" Erika sighed. "And another thing, you've all seen how much that girl's been eating lately. How come she hasn't gained any weight? She doesn't even have a belly like the rest of us? That's so weird" Eve wondered. "Maybe she burns her calories with all the sex she has" Clair explained. "Really, sex is good exercise, but then how come I'm still chunking up" Eve wondered grabbing her belly in thought. The red head was turned on this morning when she saw 165 pounds on her scale, Shin noticed and took her from behind with his member. "What's that suppose to mean?" Kate asked innocently. "You know what I'm done here bye" Eve blushed walking away eating more chocolate.

 

***

 

"Have a safe trip girls" Kate waved goodbye as the girls walked off waving back. "So you told me its a surprise where were going?" Erika wondered. "Yes, I can't wait for you to see it" Clair smiled as she began steaming. Clair transformed into her dragon form as she lowered herself for the human girl. "Hop on and then hold on tight" Clair said telepathically. Erika climbed on her lovers neck and wrapped her arms around her tight as they started ascending. Clair spread her wings wide as she took off with them going fairly fast. Erika laughed and giggled the whole time having fun. Erika moved her hand in front of her face as she kept wind from blowing in it.

 

The princess saw the landscapes she never got tired of seeing when ever she rode on the silver dragon. It had been about 20 minutes as Clair began to fly lower slightly above the trees. "Are you ready? here it comes" Clair said. "What's coming?" Erika wondered. Erika saw a cliff up ahead of all the tree's. Then they passed it as Erika's mind was blown. A huge body of water was in her sight. Larger than any body of water she had ever seen. The water shined on the setting sun as Erika was in awe of it all. "Clair is this what I think it is" Erika said getting emotional. "Yes Erika, this is the ocean" Clair smiled as she lowered towards the water flying at a steady speed.

 

Clair got as close as possible and she touched the water with her claw making a huge splash. Erika laughed as she got wet from the wave. "Hey that was on purpose" Erika smiled.

"What can I say Erika I like making you wet" Clair smiled. "Oh stop, but this is incredible. Almost everything I could of imagined" Erika cried from tears of joy. "You haven't seen any thing yet. Hold on tight and put this on" Clair said as she flew out to sea more. Erika saw Clair hand her a glass bowl with her claw. Erika put the bowl over her head when she saw metal begin to cover her from the neck down. The silver dragon rose higher and then went straight down into the water with Erika still holding on tight.

 

Erika closed her eyes at first expecting to get completely soaked, but instead she felt dry. Erika opened her eyes as she gasped at her surroundings. Erika's eyes bulged as she saw all the fish and other sea creatures underwater in the deep blue ocean. The coral reefs with different colored fish. The ocean trench's with glowing lights below. The sea turtles passing them by with jelly fish towards the surface. Then a huge whale came next to them as Clair passed the whale fast. Erika was in amazement at the beautiful sights. Then Clair rose back up to the surface with the metal outfit coming off Erika as she removed the glass bowl. Erika cried at all the sights she had just witnessed. "Clair, thank you so much. That was incredible. I'm so happy I finally got to see this" Erika cried. "I know" Clair smiled.

 

The dragon went back to the cliff side as they landed with Erika landed with a spring in her step. Clair released her steam as she shrank back to her human form. Clair was huffing and puffing on the ground exhausted at this point. "I swear that used to be easier" Clair wheezed with her gut rising up and down. "It must be hard to fly now with all this extra weight on you" Erika smiled rubbing her lovers belly. "To be fair, I was carrying you and you've grown heavier these last few months" Clair sighed. "That's fair I guess" Erika smiled looking at the ocean in awe.

 

"The water never ends in sight, amazing that things like this exist in this world. Seeing things high up on this cliff makes me realize the bigger picture and relax if that makes sense. Things I wouldn't have been able to see with out meeting you. If it wasn't for you I would still be in that room and would still be wondering about what all this was like, so thank you, Clair" Erika smiled. "I'm glad you liked it. I come here to clear my mind sometimes and relax when I'm stressed. Then I remembered how you told be about wanting to go to the ocean one day. So here we are, surprise" Clair giggled.

 

"Clair you really are the best thing to happen to me" Erika smiled hugging her dragon girl. "You as well, you love me despite me being a different species and I love you even though your human. You've made my life so much better. Whether it's your cooking, your smile, or just you as a person, your sexy ass helps too" Clair blushed. "Right" Erika laughed. "Listen I brought you here for another reason. I want to give you something. Clair reached into her robe and pulled out a necklace. The necklace was silver and had a gold gem in the middle.

 

"This is a sacred treasure from where I'm from. This is something you give to the person you hold dear in my culture. This was given to me by my mother and I was told to give it to someone I love and it would bind our souls together. That's what my mom said anyway. I've been holding onto this for years waiting for someone special to come along. In your culture Erika, this is similar to marriage" Clair smiled. Erika blushed crying as she put a hand on her mouth gasping. "Let me translate to your culture for you" Clair blushed as she got on one knee and held the necklace out for the princess.

 

"Erika you are the most amazing human I've known. And I love you with my heart and soul. I want to be with you for the rest of my life and I think you feel the same. I promise to take care of you and treat you with respect and love. In sickness and in health. Will you marry me, Erika?" Clair blushed smiling. Erika jumped onto the cuddly dragon girl and cried laughing as she kissed her. "Yes, yes I love you too. I do" Erika cried smiling as Clair cried as well. The dragoness put the necklace around Erika's neck as she cried more. "With this were bound together or engaged in your terms" Clair smiled as her tummy growled. "Well, I don't know about you, but after getting the courage to do that I'm starving" Clair smirked as Erika smiled kissing her new wife.

 

"Any more surprises love?" Erika laughed. "Actually yeah I almost forgot" Clair laughed pulling out a large sandwich from behind her. "I made us a sandwich for today" Clair smiled as she bit into the sandwich with delight. "You made a sandwich for us" Erika smiled. "Hey, this is the only thing I can cook and I wanted today to be special for you so I made you something for a change, try it" Clair smiled. "By the way where do you keep your robe and everything else you've brought on this trip?" Erika wondered. "I have a metal container I create and attach to myself in my dragon form to carry cargo sometimes" Clair smiled eating more of the sandwich. "I see that makes sense" Erika nodded biting into the thick sandwich. It was good, but clearly the dragon had just thrown together everything that goes on a sandwich, but she thought it was amazing cause her wife had made it with love.

 

Soon the girls had eaten the whole sandwich as they rubbed their full bellies. "Tell me Clair, am I allowed to be this happy? All these wonderful things happening to me. Is it really ok?" Erika smiled. "Of course" Clair smiled and patted her head. "But I have one final surprise for you love" Clair smiled as she pushed Erika to the ground on the grass. The silver haired girl got on top of Erika with her gut resting on Erika's ** belly. Erika puffed out as the dragon girl was very heavy on her, but she liked it. "Gez, I'm getting spoiled today" Erika smirked slapping her lover's gut. "You deserve everything and more" Clair smiled as she started humping against Erika's sweet spot.

 

The blonde hadn't seen the dragon take charge in sex for a while so she was eager to get dominated once more. Clair was sweating as she breathed heavier with every thrust of her supple wide hips. Erika held her wife's belly as she felt her pussy begin to build with juices. She could feel Clair's pussy against her own as she felt her dragon was almost going to burst as she leaked. "Ahhhhhhh" There bellies were kissing against each other along with there sweet spots as well. Everything was building, then Clair began to slow down. Erika saw Clair's face was very red and her girl was gasping for air like a fish out of water.

 

Soon Clair stopped as she sank down in exhaustion. "Sorry, huh, I thought I could be on top for once since getting fat, but I can't do it. I think guh, I'm too out of shape, I'm growing too fat for sex like this huh" Clair wheezed panting more rolling off the blonde. Erika grinned and rubbed Clair's belly with tender loving hands. "Its ok love, you've done enough today for me, now let me do something for you" Erika smiled as she hopped on Clair's pussy and started humping fast against her lovers pussy. Erika grabbed Clair's huge breasts and began fondling the soft melons as she made the dragon squeal like the fat pig she was.

 

"Ahhhhhhhhhh,Ahhhhhhh, I love you Erika, make your fat wife cum" Clair panted as Erika moaned with her. Erika kissed her lover as she slapped her belly hard. "Ahhhhh" Clair moaned loudly. The girls both cummed into one another as there juices leaked from their flooded basements. "So I guess your the top in this relationship" Clair smirked breathing heavy. "You might be a bottom, but I still love you. Thank you for everything you did for me today, Clair, I keep saying this is the best day of my life one day and some how you keep topping them with better ones ahead" Erika blushed cuddling into her lovers warm belly. "What can I say. I try" Clair smiled holding her new wife as they kissed into each others arms.

 

***

 

Erika woke up next to her wife as she got up to use the restroom. It had been about 3 weeks since their huge day as Erika thought about it fondly. She finished her business as she looked in the mirror and saw what a mess her hair was. She brushed her hair and tried to get the knots out of it from her bed head. The blonde smiled at her larger belly hanging over her pantie's as it rested on the sink a little. The girl slapped it making it jiggle grinning from how big her gut was growing. Then she bumped into something with her brush in her hair. She looked in confusion as she straightened her hair to see silver bone like structures growing from her head. "Are those horns?" Erika said not believing what she was seeing.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 10

Erika looked at her new horns that had appeared on her head looking concerned and confused. They were 3 inch's high and had appeared over night with out warning. "Clair can you come here for a moment please. You need to see this" Erika sighed. The blonde heard a creaking sound and a grunt, then heavy loud foot steps as the fat silver haired girl waddled over yawning. "Morning Erika, what do I need to.......see. Erika......why are you growing horns on your head?" Clair said shocked. "I thought you might have an idea, but I guess not" Erika frowned holding her knew horns. "I'm as clueless as you, this is not normal though, we need to get you checked out right away" Clair frowned.

 

***

 

The two girls were now in Eve's office as the plump red head looked at Erika's vitals. The doctor scratched her head in confusion as she bit into an éclair with her lips. "You said you woke up like this all of a sudden?" Eve sighed. "Yeah, they must of grown in over night, do you know what's going on here?" Erika said concerned. Your vitals are fine, everything seems normal, let me check one more thing" Eve said holding her hand on the blondes horns as she took deep breaths. "What the hell" Eve sighed. "What is it?" Clair said frowning. "Erika's horns have magic running through them, and its similar to the aura you have Clair" Eve said surprised. "What do you mean by that?" Clair said puzzled. "Erika's growing dragon horns" Eve explained.

 

Erika gasped and held her horns with grimace. "Dragon horns like mine?" Clair said confused. "Yes its the same aura as a dragon coming from her horns and that's not all. Her body is covered in magic, transformation magic to be exact" Eve explained. "Why is this happening?" Erika sighed. "I don't know, this kind of magic is rare and not really known about. Erika is there anything you can think of that would of caused this, did someone meet with you, did something change in the past month?" Eve asked. "No, not that I can think of" Erika frowned. "Clair you have any leads?" Eve asked.

 

"No I have none. I can't believe what I'm hearing. Erika is under magic that transforms her into a dragon" Clair said bug eyed. "Yes, basically" Eve explained. "I have an idea then. Erika tomorrow were going to visit a friend of mine. She knows a lot about this kind of stuff, just hang in there till then ok" Clair sighed hugging Erika. "Ok I will" Erika smiled putting on a brave face. "Who's this friend of yours, wait its not her is it" Eve said. "Yes that's right, its my dragon friend. She'll know what's going on most likely" Clair sighed.

 

***

 

Later at night Erika couldn't sleep thinking about the revelation about her transforming body. I can't believe I'm turning into a dragon all of a sudden. This is so crazy. I wonder why though. Is this a curse, am I possessed by a demon? Maybe my mom was part dragon or something. Nah I'm overthinking this. Is this really a bad thing though? I mean is becoming a dragon so scary? I'm not sure. I need to eat something, maybe that will help. Erika got out of bed and sighed as she walked down stairs with her body jiggling in her night gown. She walked down to the pantry in the kitchen and saw all the different foods. Erika licked her lips and began stress eating everything in sight.

 

When Clair woke up she found the princess on the floor in the kitchen with a huge bloated belly. "You must of been worried last night to eat that much" Clair sighed looking at all the empty shelfs of food that was there before. "Buuuurrrp. Sorry, I got carried away. I'm so full" Erika sighed rubbing her 9 month pregnant food baby. "After you rest and digest all that food will head out ok" Clair grinned slapping Erika's tummy. "Burp, ok got it" Erika sighed as she was helped up to the couch. Then she collapsed sinking into the furniture and slept off her meal snoring as she let out a fart.

 

***

 

Clair was flying in her dragon form with the blonde on her back. Erika saw over the dragons shoulder the icy landscapes and mountains all over. "This is beautiful, but very cold" Erika said wearing a coat shivering a little. "I know, I hate coming here, but this is where my friend lives. She's an ice dragon so she loves this kind of climate, as for me being part cold blooded I can't stand it" Clair sighed. "I see, how long have you both known each other?" Erika wondered. "Since we were kids basically. We hung out a lot together and she was just as violent as I was back then. She's mellowed out over the years though" Clair explained. "That's good, I'm excited to meet another dragon besides you" Erika smiled. "Well, I'm glad we fascinate you so much" Clair giggled making the princess laugh.

 

Soon they landed on a tall mountain top with a cavern in the side. Clair transformed into her human hybrid form shivering a little wheezing from the exercise of flying over. "She lives in there. Lets go inside, huh" Clair stated panting out of breath. The girls walked into the cavern as it got a little dark. Clair lit a silver flame in her hand to see the way ahead. Soon they both heard a noise coming from inside. Erika stepped behind Clair as she was excited, but nervous as well to meet Clair's friend. Soon they saw a light ahead as the girls walked out into it. Erika saw nothing, but a blue round mound in the huge room as she took in the sight. "Who's there?" A voice asked.

 

"Where is that voice coming from?" Erika sighed looking everywhere around the blue mass in front of her. "She's right in front of us Erika" Clair explained sighing. The blue mound moved as Erika jumped. "This huge soft mound is her?" Erika gasped. "Clair is that you?" the voice asked as a dragons head with a long thick neck came looking over the mound. Then the mound spread its wings with a tail appearing behind the round mass. "Yes its me, can you please transform into your human form its too cramped in here" Clair sighed. "Right sorry, I take up a lot of space these days" The dragon said.

 

Soon snow began to fill the room as Erika covered her face trying to see. Then the giant round mass was gone. Then Erika saw a girl in the middle of the room, but something was off about her as the snow cleared. The girl had long blue hair with white horns on her head. She had porcine skin like Clair with blue wings on her shoulders, then when Erika got a good look at her she gasped. The girl was a huge mass as she took up a lot of space covered every where in fat. The dragon girl had a huge fat covered face with many chins below her jaw line. Then Erika saw she was also naked with her bare breasts on display. They looked more like huge deflated balloons then boobs though as they sagged to her sides.

 

Her belly was the biggest part of her though with it sticking out in front of her like a bean bag chair that took up most of her figure. The bottom of her gut sagged on the ground almost 4 feet. with her sides looking doughy with rolls. Her arms were large inflated cones with fat hands attached that hung at her sides uselessly. Her legs were in no better shape looking like 100 year old tree trunks with very fat looking feet. Her ass was spreading on the ground behind her surrounding the ground in huge massive ass cheeks. Her tail looked very thick and heavy like a huge log. She grinned with her fangs smiling with her fat stuffed cheeks.

 

"Long time no see Clair, its been a couple years hasn't it. you should visit me more" The dragon girl laughed wiggling her fat hands. "Sorry Vanilla, I've been very busy running a city and all that. Also I have no desire to visit this place. I hate it here" Clair sighed covering her hands in flames rubbing them together. "I understand, I like more company though. I missed you so much Clair bear" Vanilla beamed "Clair bear" Erika smirked making Clair blush. "Also you brought a friend who's this?" Vanilla asked. "This is Erika the princess of the spark kingdom and now as of 3 weeks ago my new wife" Clair explained.

 

"Your wife, Clair I never thought in a million years you would get soul linked. You passed down all those dragon boys back then, I thought it would never happen. I guess your into chunky human princess's, you sly dog you" Vanilla giggled making Erika embarrassed as she held her ** belly. "Its nice to meet you, Vanilla was it" Erika blushed. "Yep that's me Vanilla the ice dragon" Vanilla smiled. "Vanilla this might seem weird to ask, but how did you get so big?" Erika asked bug eyed. "Well, believe it or not long ago I was very thin and slender. I was one of the most beautiful dragon girl's there was. The boys called me ice baby" Vanilla smirked.

 

"Ice baby" Erika blushed imagining this blob the same size as Clair when they first met. "That's right, I would sleep around with all the guys. Those were good times. I was cold as ice though" Vanilla smiled blushing. "Oh god your just as bad as Clair" Erika sighed. "Don't worry Erika chill" Clair giggled. "You two, Oh god" Erika pouted. "Sorry so anyway after my time in the dragon war I turned to beer and food as comfort. My belly began to grow out. Soon I got a full fledged beer belly, which turned into a beer gut, and as you can see its now a beer keg. I started living in this cave years ago when I could still fly, but that didn't last long. Then one day I got too heavy to stand and I've been stuck here ever since" Vanilla grinned as she lifted a bottle of beer with snow and drank from it burping.

 

"Erika she's a prime example of what happens to a dragon if they give into depravity and sloth" Clair sighed. "Also Clair I see your putting on the pounds now as well. Must be because of your new relationship no. You always told me it's not going to happen to me. I'll never let myself go. Well I guess you were wrong, your looking so well padded now" Vanilla grinned. "Your the last dragon that should be calling someone fat Vanilla" Clair sighed as she walked up to the mattress sized girl and poked her belly button with her finger disappearing inside.

 

"I know your right. I haven't walked in years. Now that's fat" Vanilla giggled with her body lightly shaking. "Honey, what's with all the noise" another being walked into the room holding a cart of food. Erika was dumb founded as another dragon entered the room, but it was not only a guy, but he was thin" He had white wings with a white tail and white short hair. He stood about 6ft 2in in height as he walked over. "Steve, its Clair she's visiting us and she brought her new wife" Vanilla beamed. "Oh, welcome. We don't get a lot of company. I'm Steve, Vanillas husband. Would you like some cookies and milkshakes" the dragon man smiled.

 

"The blob has a husband? Sorry this is a lot meeting two dragons in one day. Also yes I'll take a milkshake" Erika sighed as she accepted a jug. "Yeah, I forgot to mention him, he's a part of the reason Vanilla got so big. He's been enabling her for years to eat and drink to her hearts content" Clair blushed. "Oh interesting" Erika blushed as the girls looked away from each other looking red. "So why did you come here?" Did you just want to show me your wife or something else?" Vanilla grinned as she was fed cookies by the dragon man. "Right, I came here because I need you to tell me what you can make of this" Clair stated as she took Erika's coats hood down to show the horns of her lover.

 

"Vanilla looked in wonder at the human's horns. "Your human is growing dragon horns. I see" Vanilla nodded. "Do you know what's causing this to happen?" Clair asked looking concerned. "Well, its pretty simple Clair, she's your wife right? You gave her the necklace correct?" Vanilla asked. "Yes I did, but what does that have to......do with.....anything ...oh my god. Its the necklace, isn't it" Clair gasped. "Ding, right. The necklace is causing your human wife to transform" Vanilla smirked. "The necklace Clair gave me when we got married?" Erika frowned looking at her silver jewelry. "But why?" Clair sighed.

 

Normally that necklace is suppose to go on a dragon lovers neck. Remember your mother telling you about how it binds souls together, she meant literally. The necklace binds your souls together like a string between your hearts. If you give that to a species besides a dragon though when the necklace joins your souls it will begin turning the wearer into a dragon because the necklace was designed to link two dragons together. Simply, its correcting the species into a dragon to comply with its task. Your souls are linking together and your aura is turning Erika into a dragon" Vanilla explained. "How come I've never heard of this?" Clair wondered.

 

"Well, its rare for this to happen. You two are a couple of unicorns in the world. Dragon's don't really fall in love with other species since every one hates us, so only if your a nerd like me who read a lot of old books then you won't know" Vanilla stated proudly. "How do we reverse this?" Clair wondered. "Oh, just take the necklace off and she'll go back to being human" Vanilla explained. "That's it?" Clair shouted. "Yep that's it. She just needs to take the necklace off. She needs to do it soon though. If she keeps it on for the next few months then the girl will fully transform into a dragon just like us. After the transformation is complete it becomes permanent since your souls will be linked tightly at that point" Vanilla sighed drinking a milkshake.

 

"That's good, Erika you just have to take it off and you'll be back to normal. I'm sorry I didn't realize the necklace did all this. We can just get a regular wedding ring and you can were that instead" Clair smiled. Erika sighed and looked conflicted as she held the necklace "Hey Clair, I....listen I don't want to take it off" Erika stated. "What, why? Erika if you don't take it off you won't be human anymore. Do you want that?" Clair asked confused. "I was up all night, and I had a lot of time to think whether turning into a dragon was a good or a bad thing since I didn't know what was going to happen. I leaned towards it being a good thing completely" Erika smiled.

 

"Erika, you want to turn into a dragon like me?" Clair asked. "Yes, I do. I mean what do I have to lose by becoming a dragon and I couldn't come up with many answers in fact there were a lot of benefits to it. I could understand you better if we become the same species. I could live longer with you since dragons live more years. Also I could become a warrior in battle and help you fight. I love seeing you fight off those monsters. Imagine if I could do those things too. I don't want to be a helpless girl who needs protecting all the time. I could protect you too. I don't want to be put in a situation were I'm powerless like when John beat me to the ground. I want to be able to defend myself and becoming a dragon could help me get the power to do so. I could help you defend the town so please let me do this Clair" Erika stated looking very serious.

 

"You really thought this through didn't you. I would love for you to be the same as me, but I'll love you the same if your still human and I don't mind protecting you. You do more than enough by supporting me. If you become a dragon the humans that you knew in your kingdom will most likely turn on you and you'll be feared and hated. You'll be a monster to most and have the troubles I have when trying to reach out to new people. You'll have to live with that for the rest of your life. Are you ok with that?" Clair explained.

 

"I mean the citizens never new me well and my family sucks so I don't really mind that. I only had a few friends back home. The town we live in accepts you so they'll accept me for sure if I go through with this. Also I think I could get through to new people despite me being different. You did just that with Aran. I want this please. I also don't want to take this necklace off because it was a gift from you to me for our marriage. I could never take off something so special I got from you" Erika stated with determined eyes.

 

"You really want this, well, as your wife I'll support you. If you want to be a dragon then I say go for it love. I'll be there with you every step of the way and help you through this transition in your life" Clair smiled. "If your there for me then I can say for certain I won't regret this" Erika beamed hugging Clair. "Is there any other reasons you want to be a dragon so bad?" Clair wondered. Erika blushed as she thought of how lovely Clair looked with her dragon features. "Maybe, I kind of like your dragon features. Am I weird?" Erika said turning red. "First you like girls, then fat ones, and your telling me you like dragons too" Clair sighed. "I also like people with kind hearts" Erika smiled as they cuddled grinning. "Your crazy, I swear" Clair smiled.

 

"Oh my god, that was beautiful. You two are so cute" Vanilla cried as her husband held her in comfort. "Oh stop, well Vanilla, thanks for everything. You were a big help. I need to get back now" Clair smiled patting the ice dragons belly. "Of course, please visit again soon oh and Clair be careful with the eating or you'll get as big as me one day" Vanilla smirked. "Right" Clair sighed nervously. "Come back soon, I'll have more milkshakes next time" Steve smiled waving good bye to the couple.

 

The girls walked out as they held hands beaming like a weight had been lifted now. "So I wonder what kind of dragon you'll turn out to be" Clair smiled. "What ever it is I hope it makes me badass. Wait I just thought of something else" Erika gasped. "What's that?" Clair wondered. "How's my father going to marry me off if I'm a dragon?" Erika grinned. "Oh shit, I didn't think of that. Your a genius Erika. Wow, you sure love pissing off your father don't you" Clair laughed. "I'm a naughty girl, what can I say" Erika laughed.

 

***

 

A couple of days later and Erika told her friends about her discission too become a dragon and everyone was happy for her as it would allow Erika to develop a even deeper bond with Clair than it already was. Then the dreaded day came for Clair. Her doctors appointment with Eve. Clair sat on the bed in the room with Erika holding her hand. "Its going to be ok Clair" Erika smiled patting her lovers back. "I'm nervous about today cause I have a feeling what this is all about" Clair sighed looking at her gut sagging on her lap. Then the red headed doctor came in and sat down in her chair. Eve was looking heavier than last month as her body continued to pack on more weight.

 

Her ** belly sat on her lap a little as her thick ass filled her seat out well. She tried crossing her thicker thighs, but found it too uncomfortable and sat regularly. "Clair I needed to move this visit up a couple of months to tell you this as soon as possible. Erika you need to listen to this too. Clair I won't beat around the bush. Your starting to get way too fat" Eve sighed. Clair blushed as the doctor began poking her huge gut as it made it ripple. "This belly is way to big, everything about you is bigger. You've increased in size dramatically these last months. What happened? You were still in good shape and slender not too long ago" Eve sighed poking the dragoness's soft juicy leg.

 

"Well I think you know this but I'm past my prime. My metabolism is slowing down. I feel lazier and more sluggish than in the past. Also I've been eating a lot of food thanks to my wife here keeping me well fed. And some of this is relationship weight for sure. I've never felt so comfortable in my life" Clair explained. "I see, that explains all this fat, but this isn't good. Clair you need to get into shape. Your one of our towns defenders and if you continue to gain weight soon you won't be able to fight anymore, then before you know it, you won't be able to lift yourself off the ground with your wings. Then there's that Vanilla friend of yours. You could one day end up like her and not be able to stand up anymore because of your body weight. Do you want to end up like that one day?" Eve said jabbing Clair's belly making the girl blush.

 

"No, I don't. Your right. After my fights lately I'm so tired and winded. After flying for long periods of time I get out of breath. Walking lately tires me out somewhat and bending over. I know I shouldn't be eating so much and getting larger. I knew deep down what it was doing to me, but I couldn't say no or stop" Clair stated blushing covering her face. "Well after today you'll stop. Erika, I don't want to call you out but you share some of the blame for how fat Clair has become. You've been over feeding this girl for almost a year and you need to cut back her portions ok" Eve sighed. "Yeah, your right, it is some of my fault since I push food on her all the time" Erika said blushing.

 

"And you need to stop eating so much and get exercise and stop letting your old age get the better of you. Listen stand up I'm going to measure you ok" Eve stated as she got up with a little grunt. Clair turned more red as she stood up slowly grunting loudly. She waddled over to the red head and started to get measured around her boobs, waist and hips. "47 inch's for your bust, 52 inch's for your waist, and 47 inch's for your hips. These are pretty big numbers Clair, very obese and fat. Now get on the scale" Eve demanded. "Clair got on as she bent over her belly to see 308 pounds. "Your over 300 pounds Clair. My god your enormous, Your more than double the weight you should be at" Eve sighed jabbing Clair's belly more. This was making the dragoness want to climb into a cave and never come out from shame.

 

"So what are you going to do about this?" Eve said poking the silver haired girl's fat rolls. "I'm going to eat less and exercise" Clair sighed blushing. "Dam straight, now for the rest" Eve smiled as they heard noise from outside. The door opened as outside the door was Kate and Vera standing outside. Kate bent over in her maid outfit looking out of breath as Vera looked annoyed and slightly winded. "We made it" Kate panted as she sat down with her hands on her knees. "We made it. Why did you summon me" Vera sighed. "I gathered everyone here because I need to tell you all something" Eve sighed. "Vera made a good observation last month. Your all looking chunky and fat and you need to lose weight, besides Vera of course" Eve stated shocking everyone.

 

"I'm fat" Kate wined. "Yes, obviously" Eve sighed. "I've been getting very thick and chubby lately" Erika sighed jiggling her belly in her dress. "Yes Clair rubbed off on you" Eve sighed. "Why am I here then. I'm the only one who has a perfect sexy hourglass figure here" Vera smirked showing her curves off. "I need to double check your waist. You've been eating a lot of food I've noticed, so I need to make sure. Anyway I'll be measuring and weighing you all ok, I'll go first" Eve stated. Everyone watched as the doctor put the tape around her body. "I need to lose weight too so I'm going to join you ladies in losing weight. Bust size 34 inch's, waist size 36 inch's, and hips size 35 inch's, god I'm big" Eve said blushing as Vera smirked. The nurse got on her scale and it read 179 pounds. "So there you have it, I'm quite chubby, Kate your up" Eve sighed blushing.

 

Kate waddled over looking nervous as her obese round body jiggled with her big steps. The doctor had to really get the tape around good to get the brown haired girls measurements. "Ok I've got 46 inch's for bust, 55 inch's for waist and 48 inch's for hips. Kate your bigger than Clair in some ways" Eve sighed as she walked the red faced girl on the scale. Eve read the scale since it appeared the girl couldn't see around her belly. "274 pounds. That's quite huge and your very obese" Eve sighed patting Kate's large jelly belly as the short girl blushed whimpering. "You need to tell David to stop feeding you till you almost burst, understand" Eve sighed. "I'll try" Kate whimpered.

 

Eve went over to Erika and measured her up. "Erika your 35 inch's in your bust, 38 inch's in your waist, and 42 inch's in your hips. Seems like your a thick bottomed pear shaped girl. Eve said calmly making the princess turn red. The blonde got on the scale as it read 194 pounds. "Your still chubby but barley. Soon your going to be a fat girl in earnest if you don't turn this around" Eve said poking the girls belly. "I know" Erika said defeated. "Ok Vera your last" Eve stated. "Watch and learn what a healthy figure looks like" Vera stated as she walked over swaying her hips. When she got in front of Eve she smirked as the doctor began measuring, but then stopped.

 

"Hey Vera, now that your this close to me, I noticed you have magic covering your body. Why is that?" Eve wondered. "Oh well, its just some protection from the sun so I don't get sun burn that's all" Vera grinned nervously. "Well there isn't any sun in here so could you take it off please. Its hard to measure you with this magic surrounding you" Eve complained. "No, I need to keep this on all day or else......" Eve put her fingers on Vera's belly as her hands glowed white. "Dis spell" Eve said as she removed the magic on Vera. The succubus began to sweat like crazy as she stood frozen. "See was that so hard now let me, huh" Eve stopped.

 

Vera was in her black dress with her heels on as usual, but Eve began to notice a little belly bulge rising from her waist. The belly slowly increased in mass as it grew into a small starter belly with Vera's body thickening slowly in a layer of flab. "Burp" The succubus stood petrified as she felt her slim body proof up like bread all over. Her breasts grew larger as her ass widened along with her increasingly supple hips. Her arms and legs started to carry fat as well as they softened her tone. Her belly was now a full fledged ** as it pressed up tight against her dress.

 

As her body thickened her dress got smaller and smaller until she heard a rip at her side as her body got too large for her slim dress. "Burp" The dress came clean off as she was left in her tight bra and panties for every one to see how chubby she looked. The demon girl's bare belly was now growing as it began to hang over her waist band a little with love handles joining with the bulge. Her ass ate the back of her panties as the girl's cheeks thickened to basket balls. Her breasts already large got larger as they sagged a little drooping down. Vera was getting frightened as she backed up from the girls in fear. Then she realized she had backed up on the scale without realizing.

 

Soon her body had finally stopped growing as the succubus now looked like a fat parody of her former glory. She had a double chin with a filled in face now. The black haired girl had a large sagging belly that hung over her waist a bit. The girls once perfect hourglass had been overloaded in flab and it now sagged competing with her guts size now. Vera's ass was huge and soft as it jiggled with her very wide hips. Her arms that were slender were now thick meaty bingo winged limbs. The demon's once thick thighs had grown into big stocky legs that carried a lot of fat destroying her thigh gap. Even her hands and feet looked more puffy now as the demon girl stood still scared to death. The once slender succubus was now a fat piggy demon.

 

At first Eve was shocked thinking she had hurt her friend, but soon she realized what was really going on. "Vera, you were using magic to hide your weight gain, weren't you, You've been fattening up like the rest of us all along and tried hiding it. Sorry, but what does the scale say? Ah, a 246 pound girl isn't going to hide anything" Eve smirked grabbing the succubus's large gut with both hands and fondled it up and down. The succubus didn't know what to do as the girls surrounded her in awe. "Woah, Vera you got so big look at how round you look now" Kate said gasping as she poked her side against a fat roll. "To think you were making fun of me all this time and you were fatter than me, gez" Erika pouted poking Vera's puffier face and double chin.

 

"Gez, what happened to you Vera?" You really packed it on" Clair sighed smacking Vera's fat butt cheek. Eve measured the succubus while this was going on as she grinned. "Oh my Vera your sagging bust is 43 inch's, your fat waist is 45 inch's, and your wide jiggling hips are 44 inch's. Dang girl, you got fat" Eve smiled smacking the demon's gut making it wobble enjoying every moment of this. Vera felt tears begin to run down her cheeks as she began crying. "Nooooooooooooooooo!" Vera cried as she waddled out of the room as fast as she could. "Oh my god, I think we broke her" Erika sighed. "Well that's what she gets for all the humiliations she put us through" Clair smirked. "Wait come back, I need to measure your thighs" Eve smiled running after her. "Looks like everyone needs to lose weight after all" Erika sighed rubbing her huge ass.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 11

 

130 years ago

 

Huge explosions were going off in the sky as two dragons clashed with one another. One of the dragons was Clair in her silver dragon form while the other was a red dragon with flames on their back. The red beast had long curved horns on its head. Its huge wings also glowed with fire as they flapped gaining speed. They were both flying at incredibly fast speeds as they smashed into each other with their claws. Clair breathed silver flames while the other dragon blew dark red fire at each other colliding their dragon breath at one another. This caused another boom to go off in the clouds.

 

The silver dragon was covered in metal grey armor on her body holding a long metal spear. The red dragon held a long whip of fire in its hands and their weapons smacked against each other. Bang, bang, clash they went at crazy speeds, then the red dragon wrapped its whip around Clair's metal spear. The red dragon went for a strike with a orange flame sword, but the silver dragon had struck first. She put metal around her fist and punched her right in the face out of the sky. The fire dragon blew flames below her to slow her fall out of the clouds, but she still hit the ground hard. Before she could get up the silver dragon already had a sword at her throat standing in front of the fire dragon.

 

Both dragons began steaming as they came out of their dragon forms. A toned muscular Clair was back in her hybrid form unharmed while the other girl was injured from her fall. The dragon girl had red hair that went to her shoulders. She had a slim well toned figure with nice D cup breasts and a perky butt. She had curved horns on her head with her red wings lowered to her sides. Her long red tail rested in front of her soft thighs. "Dam it, I almost had you, but you were just a bit faster than me. I swear I'm gonna kill you one day" The red head shouted looking pissed off.

 

"Annie, you need to stop challenging me all the time to fights, you will never defeat me" Clair stated as she lowered her weapon and walked past the frustrated girl. "I'm too strong and way above your league in strength. Even if your element has the upper hand against me. Your still too weak and hot headed" Clair sighed. Annie growled and hissed as she tried getting up for her to fall back down in pain. "Eat shit" Annie sighed as she passed out. The silver dragon flew off leaving her sister there to suffer. Then after that exchange Clair went to a town full of people and began destroying everything. She clawed, stabbed and burned people alive with a grin on her face in joy. Soon the city was reduced to corpses and fire with charred buildings.

 

***

 

Clair woke up fast as she breathed heavily. She looked around and realized she was in her room next to the snoring chubby princess. She was having nightmares about her past again. The dragon girl cried as she remembered what a horrible monster she was. "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry, so sorry. You too Annie. I wish I could of treated you better" She cried. "Who's Annie? Are you ok Clair?" Erika woke up frowning comforting her lover by hugging her. After a few moments Clair stopped crying and calmed down. "Sorry, I'm ok now, I was having nightmares about my past. Back when I ended all those peoples lives" Clair sighed. "Its ok now, you were different back then. Your here with me now. Also you mentioned someone?" Erika asked.

 

"Yes Annie, she was my sister. I had a dream about one of our fights. I was so mean to her back when we were young. Since I was the older sister I would always act superior to her. I would torment her and beat her up all the time. She began to resent me and I don't blame her. She would start challenging me to fights to try to kill me. She was kind of foolish though, if she wanted to kill me she could of done it while I slept or something. Of course I always won our fights and every time our relationship grew more and more towards hate. I wish I could have done things differently. She was my little sister and I treated her like shit" Clair frowned holding Erika.

 

"Do you know where your sister is now?" Erika asked. "No, I don't and she doesn't know were I am from the looks of it. Its been over 100 years since I've talked to her" Clair sighed. "Well maybe you should talk it over and make up" Erika suggested. "I would love to do that, but the question is would she want that after everything I did to her? I have a lot of regrets and that sure is one of them. On top of that just who I was back then, the people I slaughtered, the treasures I stole" Clair frowned.

 

Erika held her cheek and kissed her hugging Clair in comfort. "We can't change what is done and in the past, but we can learn from it right. You've learned a lot from your mistakes. The Clair I know today is kind, gentle, strong, smart, not to mention beautiful. Your great Clair and don't let anyone tell you other wise" Erika smiled. Clair hugged Erika and kissed her back as they cuddled for minutes. "Thank you Erika, I needed your flattery" Clair smiled. "Anytime love, now lets get some breakfast in you. Today is the day we begin exercising and dieting" Erika beamed as she got up slowly to make breakfast.

 

Clair observed her plump lover grinning as the girl's face was looking more filled in lately with a another chin making itself known. Erika's well fed gut was beginning to really stick out. Her belly was sagging on her lap before she stood with it hanging over her panties. The girl's breasts were supple and full, but her ass was a new level of thick. Her butt checks looked filled to the brim in fat as they moved up and down jiggling with her wide steps. Then she realized Erika was now waddling like her as her thunder thighs rubbed together. She saw the horns on the girl's head had gotten longer rising from her blonde locks.

 

"If you stare long enough your going to put a hole in my panties, come on" Erika grinned with her new developing fangs in her mouth. The blonde wiggled her wide hips making the silver haired girl horny. Clair saw her fangs and thought they made her princess look cute. She also noticed Erika's tongue was a little longer like hers now when they kissed. She's becoming like me more every day I swear and not just in her dragon features Clair thought grinning as she slowly rocked herself up.

 

The round fat dragon girl looked into a mirror and saw just how large she was getting. Erika was weighing 205 pounds as of yesterday and she was 320 pounds now. Everything on the dragoness looked decadent and flabby. She was a big fat girl now taking up a lot of space. She played with her gut that sagged like an apron almost jiggling it blushing. "Gosh, what would my sister say if she saw me now? Well, say goodbye tummy cause today your going to start shrinking" Clair smiled. Her belly roared with hunger at that, as if it was saying challenge accepted. "Don't you start stomach , fine first I need food" Clair sighed as she waddled to the kitchen with her hips almost brushing against the entrance to her room.

 

***

 

"Alright, is everyone here?" Eve shouted. "Um, Vera's not coming" Kate sighed in her work out clothes. "She's still locked in her house, when is she going to come out already?" Eve sighed smacking her face. "She was humiliated and now everyone knows she's a fat ass. I get why she doesn't want to come out. I hope she's ok" Clair frowned as her large gut sagged over her pants with her shirt only able to cover her belly barely. Erika was already working out with Shin as he clashed wooden sticks with her. The blonde pudgy girl was sweating like crazy and red in the face but kept going regardless. To be young and full of energy again" Clair sighed scratching her huge dome of adipose.

 

"Alright, will begin with warm ups then will jog ok, nothing too crazy" Eve smiled as Kate and Clair sighed. Eve was still around 180ish pounds as of late so her body was still chubby and unfit. Kate was looking even fatter though as she continued to get rounder and softer at 294 pounds. "Ok first stretch your hands above your head and hold it ok" Eve said as she did exactly what she was saying. The girls held their hands above them while they held their flabby bingo wings together. Both of their shirts rode up revealing the bottom of their bare bellies peaking out above their belly buttons. Eve smirked as she poked their bellies making them lose their stance blushing.

 

"Next do jumping jacks" Eve smiled as they began to jump and clap their bodies. After 10 the two obese girls were panting and stopped resting their hands on their knees. "Hey I didn't say stop" Eve sighed breathing a little heavy. "Sorry" they both said. "Ok next get on the ground and try to touch your toes" Eve smiled as she got on her fat butt and tried touching her toes. The red head reached her toes as she felt her belly roll rest against herself as she sighed. The girls got on the ground and tried to touch their toes with expected results. They could barely reach past their knees as there huge bellies sagged in their way. They both grunted in effort from trying, but then stopped in defeat.

 

"Does touching your knees count?" Clair smiled. "No it doesn't. You girls are so out of shape it seems" Eve said getting up poking them in their bellies again. "Isn't round a shape?" Kate blushed. "You know what I mean. Next sit ups" Eve snapped. The red head watched as the girls couldn't even get off the ground. There red grunting faces said it all as their bellies got in the way. "Never mind" Eve said slapping her face. Erika breathed heavily as she collapsed on the ground. "Sorry Shin, I'm out of breath. need huh, a minute" Erika panted. "Its fine princess, take your time. You know I never imagined I'd be teaching you sword play" Shin smiled patting the girls head.

 

"I'm going to be a huh dragon and fight, so I need to learn as much huh as possible about combat" Erika smiled slowing her breathing. "Very wise, I can teach more than sword play. I'm good with martial arts, and weapon handling besides swords" Shin grinned. "That sounds good, I suck at this though. The only blades I've handled are kitchen knifes. I'm not exactly strong either" Erika sighed. "You just started, and I don't think your awful. When I started I sucked too. Every one has to start somewhere with anything and then practice makes close to perfect. Your familiar with dancing correct" Shin explained. "Oh yeah of course" Erika smiled. "Well fighting and dancing are actually very similar in how things play out" Shin stated. "I see, I can go again" Erika stood up with they started clashing with wood once more.

 

"Also its not always the stronger person who wins a fight. You have this as well" Shin explained pointing to his head. "Using your head" Erika said. "Yes, using strategy and tactics are always great in battle. You can set traps, use your surroundings, learn about your opponent as much as possible and look for an opening in their attack. Remember this its not just about strength, its also about using your head as well" Shin smiled. "I see, that makes sense. I knew coming to you for help was a good idea" Erika smiled.

 

"I'm just wondering why didn't you go to Clair instead for help, she's a good fighter to" Shin asked. "Well, I think if we got too close to each other while fighting it would be more distracting if you know what I mean" Erika blushed. "Ha, ha, your so funny Erika. I see, no problem. But I would go to Clair to learn about dragon's more though" Shin laughed. Eve was running past them breathing heavy as her tits and belly jiggled with every step. "Clair slowly came from behind moving a lot slower than the red head looking sweaty and red in the face. Her whole body jiggled like crazy as she wheezed along. Then came a slow moving Kate fast walking at this point looking like she would give under her heavy weight any second.

 

The brown haired girl was truly sweating like crazy with a red face panting with her tongue out. Erika watched as the girl could barley keep up. When was the last time she did anything like this. She used to be slim and skinny. She had all this energy about her. Now she barely had any stamina at all Erika thought. Clair stopped resting her hands on her knees sighing as she caught her wind. "Why'd you stop" Eve panted sweating like crazy too. "I need to rest, too much running" Clair sighed. Then coming from behind Kate fell to the ground on her back. "Kate are you ok?" Eve said panting as she ran over.

 

The girl was breathing heavy from exhaustion. "We've only ran two laps around the house and your done already" Eve shouted pinching the maids huge belly making the maid sigh. "I'm sorry. huh. guh, I can't go on, huh everything hurts" Kate panted as her belly went up and down with her breath. "Alright, you can stop today. Lets keep going Clair" Eve sighed. "Ok one moment" Clair sighed. The girls continued to workout until they stopped after Clair couldn't move anymore. The next day and Kate didn't show due to her not being able to handle the exercises she explained. That just left Clair and Erika along with Eve left to get fit.

 

***

 

A few weeks had passed and things weren't going to well. Eve sighed as she was in her underwear as the red head grabbed her belly frowning. She was running and doing exercises like she was suppose to, but the dieting side of things is when she struggled. Erika was still giving her sweets at her daughters request and they were all over the house tempting the red head into eating them. In fact instead of losing weight Eve had gained 3 more pounds despite all the effort she was giving. Mia came running up the stairs as she saw her mom looking in the mirror. "Hey mommy, are you checking yourself out?" Mia smiled hugging her mom. "Yes honey I am" Eve smiled patting her daughters head.

 

"Hey mommy, are you pregnant? Cause your belly is looking very big lately" Mia smiled patting her moms tummy. The red head blushed as she felt her daughters fingers poke her stomach. "No, I'm not, I'm just putting on too much weight lately because I'm eating too much" Eve sighed. "So your just getting fat? I love it. Your so squishy" Mia smiled cuddling against her mothers belly. "I'm flattered" Eve giggled as she kissed her daughter good night. Shin came in the room as he saw his chubby wife reading a book.

 

"How are you doing squishy?" Shin giggled. "Not you too, Mia told you that didn't she" Eve said turning red. "Yep, she loves your new figure almost as much as I do" Shin laughed grabbing her ** belly. "I know you like it, and I do too but I need to lose this weight to support Clair. And here I am still growing" Eve sighed rubbing her belly. "I see, your so kind and caring Eve, but I think your expecting too much from Clair" Shin said calmly. "What do you mean by that?" Eve asked confused.

 

"Didn't Clair tell you herself. She's past her prime as a dragon and I know a lot about this stuff since she's my boss and all. Once a dragon begins to let them selves go they have a slim chance of ever being well slim again. She's older and has a slow metabolism now. She's lost a lot of her energy and stamina from her age. This is just how it goes for all dragons usually. She's good at fighting her nature, but this is something she won't be able to fight"

 

"She's gotten comfortable and is in a loving relationship. Clair's lived a hard life for many years and I think she just wants to be safe and content. I don't blame her to much. If your expecting her to go back to the way she was almost a year ago before Erika came here then your asking for the impossible. The numbers are going to keep rising on Clair's weight and all your doing is delaying the expected" Shin explained.

 

"So, what are you saying? We should let Clair get fat and become helpless to defend her town" Eve wondered. "She'll still be able to fight, just not at full strength. I think Clair will find a way to make up for her lost strength. She's good at using her head to solve problems trust me. Also your forgetting we have Erika blossoming into a dragon soon and she'll be in her prime none the less even if she's on the heavy side. I've been training her and she has potential. There's also me and Vera to help too. I say, let Clair be happy and content. She disserves it after all the struggles she's had to go through. She's done enough over the years for everyone" Shin explained.

 

"I never thought of it like that, your strangely right. She could just fight differently to make up for it and she can depend on others" Eve smiled. "Exactly, can't do everything on your own. The most I would do at this point is keep Clair's exercises going but just to build some muscle under all that fat. Then she can carry her weight better as it continues to rise" Shin says. "Ok, I can do that. What about Vera though?" Eve wondered. "Ha, yeah, I still can't believe that demon girl got fat. I wish I was there to see her embarrassment" Shin laughed. "She's still locked up in her house" Eve explained.

 

"Don't worry, she's mainly a magic user so she can still fight at full strength. Same goes for you love" Shin grinned fondling Eves full breasts and her lower belly. Eve began to get horny as she saw Shins cock begin to rise in his pants. "Are you giving me permission to get fat? Careful there cause you might get your wish" Eve panted as Shin spanked her ass cheek making it wobble. The swordsmen pulled his pants down as he shoved his cock in her mouth holding her head. "Eat it like a good fatty" Shin grinned as he slapped her ass again. Eve began bobbing her head on his cock making the man grow horny.

 

Eve took it out of her mouth and licked the tip of his dick smiling with a lewd face. Shin while this was happening grabbed her breasts. He put his cock in between her boobs and began thrusting while Eve licked his tip when she could reach. Then he went into her mouth again and cummed as she swallowed all of his load. "Drink it all fat ass" Shin laughed as he spanked her again. The man pulled his cock out and pushed her down. He entered into Eve's pussy as she moaned.

 

"Ahhhhh, Shin your so big in there" Eve panted. The man grinned as he grabbed her ** belly as he kissed her. "That's right, but not as big as you after you eat all the sweets in this house. I want a big fat wife Eve and I think you want it too" Shin smiled as he pumped into her. "Yes, yes, I want to get fat for you. Please fill me up nice and full, Ahhhhhhhh" Eve moaned as they both came. Shin grinned and proceeded to f..ck his wife 5 more times that night feeding her pastries from all over the house. Their daughter was in bed dreaming soundly. "Squishy" she said grinning in her sleep.

 

***

 

That night David was bringing his love food after dinner. Kate sat in her underwear and he could barely tell she was wearing her panties thanks to her gut sagging in front of it. She watched as David began rubbing her feet and her legs. He was worshipping the fatty he had made of the once slim maid. "That feels good, thanks love" Kate grinned as he rose to feed her some cheesy fries. "Are you going to go work out again?" David asked. "I tried it once, but I can't do it. I think I've gotten too fat to do anything physical" Kate blushed as David kissed her bottom belly jiggling it with his hands.

 

"Your just saying that cause you want to be a fat pampered woman. Remember when you were still thin? You loved to be on your feet all day and had so much energy. Now you want to sit and be lazy. Now I've slowed you down with all this weight I've put on you. You want someone else to take care of you and do everything for you while you grow larger on your fat ass as it spreads. What if one day you can't stand up? I wonder if you would be ok with that" David smiled as he kissed his overfed woman. Kate smiled kissing him back as she poked his new developing curve on his midsection. David like Erika was starting to taste his own food too much and was growing a starter belly now and Kate was ready to tease.

 

"Your starting to grow as well. Are you eating too much?" Kate grinned. "Yeah, I need to watch what I'm putting in my mouth" The blonde haired guy blushed. "No, you don't. I think you look cute with this belly and you should grow it larger" Kate smirked poking his belly. "You like this belly like the same way I like yours?" David asked. Kate then grabbed David as she leaned back pulling the cook onto her lap. David's small belly was resting against Kate's large dome of indulgence as his cock got hard against her bottom belly. "Yes, the same way you feel about mine. Gez you've been on me for 5 seconds and your already hard" Kate smirked.

 

David was on cloud nine as she fondled his little hill of flab when he did what came to his mind next. David humped his cock against the bottom of her belly and her fat fupa as Kate moaned all of a sudden. David panted as he realized he had just f..cked her belly out of curiosity. "Don't stop" Kate moaned as she grabbed him closer kissing him. David began pumping his cock into her belly as Kate moaned louder and louder. He also slapped her huge tummy and jiggled it along with her milky udders.

 

"Oh my god your having sex with my belly. When did I get so big you can do that? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh. More... f..ck me harder" Kate moaned as she leaked precum. David unloaded his seed on the bottom of her belly panting as he cummed with Kate following soon after. "Ahhhh, oh my, I didn't even realize we could do that" Kate panted. "From now on love this is the only exercise your getting. As for me I'll grow my belly for you and maybe you can f''ck this belly one day too" David smiled as he kissed his whale of a girl as he entered into her fat pussy with his cock making the girl scream in pleasure.

 

***

 

A couple days later and Aran the elf king came into town to visit Clair to discuss trade deals. He was shocked by how big all the ladies were since he last saw them. Clair was looking very fat and Erika was growing plump right beside her lover. "Its been a while, I'm glad I got to take a few days to come here" Aran smiled. "Its our pleasure to have you Aran, anytime" Clair grinned as she ate some ice cream. "So I see your both still growing nicely" Aran smirked as the girl's blushed. "Yeah, I've been getting exercise lately, but I just cant say no to food" Clair sighed as Erika rubbed her belly. "By the way, where is Vera? I didn't see her on the way here" Aran asked. "Well........about that" Erika blushed.

 

Aran was told everything that happened with Vera and began his journey to her house. Him and Vera had been hanging out when the king visited Clair's city. The two would eat together or walk around talking. He found her to be fun to be around and she always enjoyed seeing him. He always saw her with her magic on so he never realized how fat she was getting over the last few months. He found her house on a hill in the back area of the city and sighed. It was a simple cottage with a beware sign attached as the elf man read it.

 

"To those who enter, abandon all hope. That's a... bit dramatic" Aran sighed as he began knocking. "Hey, is anyone home?" Aran shouted. "Go away if you want to stay breathing" a woman's voice said from the inside. "Vera, is that you? Its me Aran, can I please come in. I heard what happened. I just want to talk to you. I swear I won't judge" Aran said calmly. Their was a silence for a few seconds then the door unlocked and opened on its own. "You may enter" the voice said.

 

Aran was surprised that he was able to come in so easily since apparently her friends had tried but couldn't gain entry. He walked inside and saw the place was a mess with many things all over the tables and floor. He saw the dishes were piled up in her sink as he took in this pig pen. "I like what you've done with the place, very cozy" Aran sighed. He walked into the living room to see the demon girl once more. She was on her couch with a black shirt on that didn't cover her guts bottom as it revealed a pale tire around her waist.

 

She was sipping beer from a glass held by a chunky arm. She burped from her double chinned face sighing. Her large breasts were beginning to sag as she clearly wasn't wearing a bra. She was in her panties still but it was hard to tell thanks to her hanging belly. She scratched her full fatter ass cheeks as they spread wide on her seat taking up a entire cushion on her couch. Her wings stretched on the back of the couch while her tail grabbed more beer for her to guzzle down. Her ham hock thighs spread wide for her hanging belly to sag on the couch. Even her calves were looking thick now. The succubus's feet that were usually in heels were looking puffier as her hands gave off that impression as well.

 

"Buuurrrrrrpppp, hey there stranger" Vera sighed looking away turning red. "Wow, you look absolutely, yeah" Aran stated as he danced around a word to describe the huge succubus. "Its alright. Its obvious that I've grown larger burp" Vera said as she let out a fart. "You said it not me. Anyway, I heard what happened and I'm sorry you had to go through that" Aran sighed. "Its all Eve's fault. She broke my spell and I was unveiled for everyone to see my fattened body. I broke my dress and all that kept them from seeing my fat figure was my tight underwear".

 

"They made fun of me like I had done to them and I ran out without thinking crying from embarrassment. I tried flying but I got too tired after a while and ran through town panting red like the out of shape fatty I was. And icing on the cake, hhmm cake anyway. Some of the guys I slept with while using my slimming spell saw me fat in my underwear along the way back to my house and they either laughed at me or gasped in shock. Once I got to my house I cried for the rest of the day eating ice cream. In a few minutes I experienced the most humiliating moment in my whole life. Now I'm afraid to go back outside and face everyone again" Vera sighed drinking another bottle of booze.

 

"Wow, I'm sorry to hear all that. That must of traumatized you. Now I see why you want to stay inside, but you can't stay in here forever. Sitting on your big butt and eating isn't going to fix your problems. You need to get back outside" Aran explained. "I know, but I'm scared. I'm afraid of what everyone will say if they see me like this" Vera frowned poking her belly button in shame as it ate her finger. "I get that, but you need to realize that your going to have to face your fears. Your a succubus, so you've probably never known what being on the receiving end of fear is like. The best way to conquer fear is too face it head on. The ladies when they made fun of you, were probably just shocked to see you like that, and wanted some friendly revenge for all the humiliation you gave them for getting fat".

 

"Now there worried about you and want to see you again. That's what they told me anyway. Deep down they love you Vera and I think they would accept you as you are. Not that they have room to talk though" Aran explained. "I know that's the case. I want to see them too. I just can't bring myself to do it. I'm not supposed to look like this. I'm frightened of everyone thinking I'm a fat disgusting ugly slob" Vera sighed. "Maybe I could help you then. I'll help you face your fears. Sometimes everyone needs a good nudge in the right direction. Let me help you please" Aran begged. There was a moment of silence and then Vera turned to look into his eyes crying. "Would you really do that for me?" Vera said emotionally.

 

"Of course, I will. Now lets get you fixed up a bit and before you know it you'll be back outside with everyone once more" Aran smiled holding his hand out for Vera. Vera took it as she was helped to her feet. She hugged him in embrace as she cried a little more. Vera saw the scale on the floor as she sighed nervously. "The final stage to grief is acceptance" Aran smiled as he held her hand to the scale as the demon girl waddled over. the succubus stepped on the scale as it read 261 pounds as she blushed.

 

"Now say this with me, I'm fat and I'm beautiful" Aran said. "I'm fat and I'm beautiful" she repeated hesitantly. "Now keep repeating it" Aran stated. She kept repeating her words until her frown started to turn into a smile. Then Aran started tickling her love handles and belly making her laugh. She looked over at the elf man as he rubbed her belly smiling. "See that wasn't too hard right. This is just the beginning of your acceptance" Aran smirked. Vera smiled as she hugged him again crying in his arms with tears of joy. Aran held her head happy for the girl.

 

***

 

In a town near the Spark kingdom a poster on the board was posted for all to see. It was an advertisement left by king Harry's army and they had put up more in other towns. The poster said as followed; "Join my army and if you do you will be paid well, I'm going to invade a town with my army run by a silver dragon to rescue my precious daughter princess Erika. If anyone kills the beast they get a huge bonus as a reward". A girl with red hair walked up to the poster as she read it and smiled grinning.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 12

"King Harry there's something headed toward the castle" Prince John shouted. Harry looked out his huge window to see something he never imagined he see again. A huge red dragon covered with flames on its back and wings was soaring toward the castle. "Oh no, not another one. Gods. Prepare to attack. Call the black knight to deal with this" Harry sighed as he went toward his front entrance to the castle. The dragon landed in front of the castle roaring as members of the army surrounded the beast with weapons.

 

The red monster growled and hissed as the king went out to see the commotion. Then steam began to emit from the creature as it covered the army in a thick mist. The king saw a girl with red hair and horns walking toward him smirking. She was wearing a red robe revealing her cleavage and legs for all to see. He saw horns and wings attached to the 5ft 5in girl as he put the pieces together to what was happening. "Monster, you took on the shape of a human. Go away. Leave at once or the king's army will kill you. Your silver friend must of tipped you off to this place. We won't let you have anything else fiend" John shouted.

 

"I must say your very welcoming to guests King" The girl giggled. "You are no guest, your a creature" The prince yelled. "Oh I see, then I guess you don't want my help killing the silver dragon?" The dragoness smiled. "What.........did you say? Your here to help me?" Harry said interested. "Indeed, I saw your posters and I can help you out. What better way to deal with a dragon then another" The red head smirked. "What's your name?" Harry asked. "Annie the flame dragon and the dragon that took your daughter is my sister Clair. I've been wanting to kill her for years and I couldn't pass up this opportunity to find my sister and end her life" Annie smiled.

 

"Interesting, very interesting. This is exactly what I needed to hear today" The king smiled. "But sir she could be lying in order to gain our trust and kill us" John stated worried. "If she wanted us dead then she would of done it already. So your that dragons sister, talk to me more why don't you. Tell me all about her?" Harry asked. Annie smiled as she and the king began talking. "I've got a bad feeling about this" John stated. "You summoned me" A black knight in armor spoke behind the prince. "We did, but the king's getting chummy with the dragon over there. Your not needed" John sighed. "Is she going to join our army?" The knight wondered. "I think so" John said puzzled.

 

***

 

Clair and Erika were coming out of the clothing store together holding hands. They were there to get larger clothes as they had outgrown their wardrobes. They were in sun dress's as they had swimsuits on beneath as they were going swimming today with the girls for a day out. The citizens looked at the two girls and made some comments to them selves. "Wow, Clair's getting so big lately. She's changed a lot over this last year" "Its because of the princess, ever since she arrived and started her relationship with Clair. Our dragoness has been blowing up like a balloon" "The princess is growing plump as well. I guess the dragon girl rubbed off on her" "To think she was a slim little girl when she first came, now she's a fat dragon in the making" "I'm happy for the both of them though. I'm glad there happy, big or not"

 

The citizens weren't wrong in their observations. The two lovers were growing fat and had definitely changed over the year. They both looked soft and decadent as of late even in the loose dress's they were wearing. "You made it to the meeting spot" Kate smiled eating fried dough. She was in a huge white dress that was loose on the round short girl as she got up slowly to greet her friends. "Hey Kate, are you ready to have fun today?" Erika smiled hugging the big girl. "You bet were just waiting for one more person" Kate breathed heavily from the slightest exertion.

 

"Me right, sorry I made it" Eve sighed as she walked over with a bag in her shorts and tang top. The red head was looking thick in her tight clothes as clearly she was out growing her wardrobe, but was in denial or hadn't gotten a chance to upgrade. The red head stopped breathing heavily as she sat down in a seat for a moment resting her plump legs. "Ok now that everyone's here I can transform and take you to one of my favorite spots to swim and relax. Put all your belongings in this metal pouch so I can carry your cargo" Clair smiled as they put their things in a huge metal bag on the ground.

 

"You wouldn't have room for one more would you?" A mans voice shouted. "The girls looked over to Aran walking over with a girl with a sun hat on. She had a lavender dress on wearing sandals on her feet. She had her black hair tied with a ribbon giving her a ponytail to her right. This girl was also quite on the fat side with a luscious figure as her dress revealed only her soft calves and chubby arms. this girl was beautiful, but cute at the same time making the girls blush. "Hey Aran who's this cute girl your with? You want us to take her too?" Clair smiled. "Who is this cutie, she's so lovely" Kate beamed. "My, where did you find such a pure looking maiden?" Erika grinned. "Oh you don't recognize her do you? Girls...... this is Vera" Aran smirked.

 

Suddenly there was a pregnant pause and then the girls gasped. "What that's Vera!" Eve yelled. "This girl can't be Vera, she looks so pure" Kate gasped in shock. "Aran, what did you do to my succubus bestie" Clair said puzzled. Vera blushed as she covered her face with her hat. "Sorry, you don't like it" Vera said in a soft voice. "No, we love it, we were just caught off guard is all. Vera it's so good to see you" Erika smiled as she hugged the succubus. Vera hugged back as Kate joined in as well. "We were so worried about you. Please don't scare us like that again" Kate smiled. "Its good to have you out and about again, Vera, I like your new look" Clair grinned patting her on the back. "I see your not disguising your weight anymore. I'm glad, your very brave to face us like this. Were sorry we made fun of you for your weight." Eve smiled hugging the demon maiden.

 

"Thanks girls, I'm sorry too for all the teasing I did" Vera sighed. "Still though you look very cute with that dress on and I think your extra pounds are making it work" Eve grinned grabbing the succubus's jelly belly. "Yeah, you look so plump and adorable. All round and flabby" Kate smiled rubbing the girls love handles. Vera was blushing red in the face as her friends felt her softer body. Vera smiled and poked her friends in their bellies back smirking as her and her heavy weight friends laughed together. Aran was smiling for Vera having finally come outside at last to meet her friends.

 

"Alright, its a girls day out, here we go" Clair smiled as she transformed into her dragon form. The girl's dragon form as of late was looking, fairly fat lately as her body continued to add mass and adipose. Her prominent gut was the stand out feature though as it sagged to the ground as she let her friends on. Clair took off as she carried her friends to the nice spot Clair suggested. Aran waved goodbye as he headed back to his ship for home grinning. "Great job Vera. You did it" He smiled.

 

***

 

Soon the silver dragon stopped outside of a cave next to the ocean, with a beach covering the shore line. The girls got off as Clair resumed her human form panting as she collapsed from exhaustion. "Are you ok?" Eve asked concerned seeing her friends gut rise up and down heavily. "Yeah, just need a few minutes. I'm not as in shape anymore, I have more weight on my body to carry now when I fly and I had to carry your fat ass's over too" Clair grinned as her red face sweat. "Don't blame us, though your kind of right" Erika grinned poking her lovers tummy as Clair slapped the blondes stuffed butt cheeks.

 

"Yeah, were all on the heavy side now for sure" Eve sighed jiggling her ** belly in embarrassment. "So, what's this place you wanted to show us?" Kate wondered. "Oh right, come here" Clair stated as she rose slowly with the help of Erika. The girls walked over to the cave as they felt everything get very cool. They saw a light ahead as they turned the corner. The girls gasped as they saw an amazing sight. The cave they were in was covered in crystals on the walls and on the ceiling. There were some crystals all over the beach inside the cave with waves hitting the shore. The crystals illuminated the cave bright with all different colors shining everywhere. The cave had an opening connecting the ocean to the inside of the cave as they saw the huge body of water from were they stood.

 

"This is magnificent, amazing. I've never seen anything so beautiful" Erika beamed in joy. Vera said nothing as she was in a trance from how mystical it all looked. "Its like an indoor beach with pretty lights" The brown haired girl gasped in awe. "I can't believe you've never taken us here before, incredible" Eve stated. "Lets have fun girls" Clair smiled as they unloaded their stuff. First Kate took off her dress as she was in an yellow bikini. A daring move for a recently more than 300 pound girl. Her belly was out in the open for all to see it's massive presence and her bikini showed everything else off as well. It was like she wasn't wearing a suit almost as her bottoms were covered by her gut and huge butt cheeks. Her top was holding on for dear life to contain her huge sagging udders.

 

Eve took off her tight clothes wearing a black bikini as her ** belly jiggled with every step the 195 pound girl took toward the water. Her flabby butt also jiggled a lot as she took her wide steps hinting at a beginning of a waddle. The red head and Kate put their toes in the water as they slowly stepped in. Vera took her dress off revealing a purple one piece suit as she blushed revealing her fat body more in front of everyone. The succubus had climbed up to 273 pounds these last few weeks thanks to Aran's coaching. The black haired girl waddled over next to Erika stepping her plump toes into the water feeling great. She slowly sat in the water on her plump tush. The succubus's jelly gut rolled onto her thick thighs as she closed her eyes feeling at piece as she grew out her wings stretching them up.

 

Erika stepped into the water with her blue bikini as she waddled in giggling. The blonde dragon girl felt a slap on her fat ass as it jiggled in response. Erika saw Clair behind her in her red one piece bathing suit grinning as she grabbed the girl's love handles making the princess laugh. The blonde turned around and tackled the silver haired girl to the ground tickling her belly. Clair laughed as she tickled Erika's gut back making both girls laugh like crazy. Erika was around 220 pounds and it was apparent as she felt she carried more weight than ever sitting on her obese dragoness. Her lover in turn was now 332 pounds. She was slowing down on her gain thanks to Eve's exercise sessions, but she was still growing bigger. The two fatties got up and began having a splash fight as they giggled more. Clair was cheating using her tail to get her lover wet as the blonde tackled her again.

 

Vera watched the girls fighting as she rested in the water. "Mind if I join you?" Eve smiled as Vera patted the ground for her friend to sit. "So I see your not using magic to hide your flab anymore. Does that mean your comfortable with yourself now?" Eve wondered. "Well lets just say I'm not depressed about it anymore. I still have conflicting feelings, but overall thanks to Aran I've grown to love my new self more" Vera smiled rubbing her round gut. "That's good, sorry I think we contributed to that. To be fair though, you had it coming after you teased us" Eve giggled. "Your right. I need to start showing my affection differently" Vera sighed. "Well this is a good start. Just talking is nice" Eve said looking at the water. "I see, just talking then" Vera smiled.

 

"By the way I really like your new style. Why did you change your look anyway? I'm not used to seeing you dressed like that" Eve smirked. "I just want to change my style every once in a while. Trust me I still love dressing sexy and I love wearing my heels. This is nice for a change though" Vera blushed. "Or is it that Aran suggested you wear that stuff? Are you trying to look pretty for him or something?" Eve grinned poking Vera's belly making it wobble. "What makes you say that? This was all my idea" Vera said turning red. "Just a hunch. He's an elf though isn't he? Succubus's usually don't have relationships with others right, but especially not elves no? I think its cute that you of all people have a little crush" Eve giggled.

 

"I'll bury you" Vera smiled evilly. "There's the Vera I know. I'm kidding around. In fact I think you should totally go for it" Eve stated. "I'm not suppose to you said. Its not normal for my race" Vera sighed holding her legs as close to her head as possible. "Well, were a group of friends that does a lot of things that are not normal. I mean look at Erika and Clair, they found happiness despite coming from two different races. Maybe you should give it a try too" Eve suggested. "I'll think about it" Vera smiled. Soon it was getting later and the girls were taking a nap after eating lunch. Erika woke up as she waddled over to the right side of the cave away from everyone. Once she got enough distance she took a deep breath and blew out smoke from her mouth. The princess coughed a little as she gagged on her smoke.

 

"I still can't do it" Erika sighed. Lately she had been trying to breath dragon fire lately, but hadn't figured out how to do it yet. The blonde tried again for only a ring of smoke to come out. "Shit" Erika sighed. "Hey there good looking" Clair smiled waddling up from behind the frustrated girl. "Still can't do it yet" Clair smiled patting the girl's back. "No, I don't know what I'm doing wrong. I just can't make the flames come out, no madder how hard I try" Erika frowned. "Here let me give you a demonstration" Clair grinned as she took a huge breath. She let out a huge blast of silver flames over the water effortlessly. "When you take a breath and let it out. Its got to come from deep within your belly" Clair smiled rubbing Erika's round tummy.

 

Erika took a deep breath and tried again as she only let out smoke again. "I know maybe some food will help" Erika smiled. "I like the way you think" Clair smiled as she waddled over with some food Erika had packed. Erika began eating the sandwich's she had made as she ate like an animal devouring its prey with her fangs. Lately Erika's appetite which was already quite crazy had gotten hungrier since she started her phase into a dragon. Clair thought of it as food for a growing girl literally. One by one foot long sandwiches were disappearing into Erika's mouth and down into her tummy.

 

Clair was eating as well since watching the blonde glut her food down was making her hungry as well. The dragoness watched as Erika's gut bloated like crazy like she was pregnant with twins. Soon 6 foot long sandwiches had gone into the blonde dragon's belly as she belched like crazy. She held her belly in pain feeling pinned down by her own indulgence. "Oh, I feel like I'm gonna pop" Erika sighed rubbing her gut. "You sure are eating a lot more lately. You learned from the best didn't you" Clair smirked as she finished her second sandwich. "Yeah, I did. I can't move. Too buuurrrpp full" Erika wined.

 

Clair smiled as she got closer to Erika and began making out with her wife. Their double chins were close as they made out with their long tongues. Clair was the larger girl, but Erika couldn't move to do anything about her lovers advances. Clair held another sandwich in her hand as Erika took a bite out of it sighing. "Buurrrpp. I want more" Erika smiled as she farted. "You'll get more don't worry, my what a slob you've become . I never would guess by looking at you that you were a shy slim little girl when you first arrived. Now look at how fat and big you've grown. How much of a pig you are" Clair said as she shoved her fingers into Erika's sweet spot.

 

"Ahhh, I'm not a slim princess anymore. I'm a fat horny sow that eats till she almost bursts and acts like a complete slob, ahhhhhhh. If only my dad could see me now" Erika laughed moaning. Clair moaned as she took her fingers out of Erika's pussy and began humping on Erika's belly with her own gut on top. There two bellies rubbing together was electric for the girls as Clair dominated her wife panting. "I'm a greedy dragon, but I think your turning into one too" Clair grinned panting. "I know, ahhhh your greed rubbed off on me and now I need more and more and more food to fill me up" Erika cued as her greedy dragon humped slowly panting.

 

"Now were both helpless as were slaves to our ever growing bellies that need more as they grow bigger and bigger and bigger, Ahhhh, Clair moaned as she cummed from f..cking Erika's belly. Clair put her fingers back into Erika's pussy as she slapped the blondes belly hard as the the princess moaned loudly as she cummed from the dragon's fingers. Clair gasped as at the same time Erika was screaming from pleasure, the girl blasted fire above her like Clair had done earlier.

 

Erika went into shock after she breathed the last of her red flames. The girls looked at each other and laughed giggling like crazy. "So Erika, I think I figured out how you blow your flames. You need to get horny" Clair laughed. "So when ever I breath fire I just need to think of your sexy ass" Erika grinned slapping Clair's belly. "That'll work. Maybe we should be careful during sex though. I don't want you burning my place down" Clair sighed. "Oh yeah, good point" Erika blushed.

 

***

 

In King Harry's castle Annie was still talking to King Harry about their arrangement. "So my sister is running a town of humans. She was growing close to the humans last time I talked to her, and then she disappeared and this is what she's been up too. What the hell is wrong with her? Humans are disgusting animals. The dragon's have been at war with them for years and she pulls this crap. She's completely out of her mind" Annie sighed.

 

"Yes that is weird behavior for a dragon for sure. So the agreement just so were clear is as follows. I'll pay you well for joining my army and if you can kill her then you'll get even more rewards" Harry smiled. "I see, I get paid to kill my sister, sounds good to me. I can't do it by myself since she has an army as well so I'll follow your lead human king" Annie smiled. "Its going to be a little bit before all the preparations are done, just a few more months or so. This is a huge attack I'm planning. So in the mean time you can stay here in the castle and go were you please as long as you don't cause trouble of course" Harry explained.

 

"Well first off do you have anything to eat around here? All this talking is making me hungry" Annie sighed as she held her growling stomach. "Of course. My head cook will make something for you nice, just head into the dining hall. I need to go meet with someone tonight" Harry stated. "Ok thanks" Annie grinned as the red head girl practically skipped to the dining room. When the dragoness got there she got a scent of some of the most delicious food she had ever smelt. She saw a girl dressed in a chef coat with black pants. She had long purple hair tied in a pony tail running down her neck. She looked a little on the chubby side as her body looked thick in the curves with a well padded midsection. She turned around with a full face and smiled.

 

"Hi there my names Krista. Its nice to meet a dragon in person like this" the cook beamed. "Names Annie and I've just joined up with king Harry's army. For now though I demand substance" Annie stated sitting down. "Well, I've been told my foods pretty good so dig right in dragon girl" Krista smiled as she lifted the cover to the red heads food. The girl saw roast pork tenderloin with gravy, potato's croquets and corn. The dragoness drooled as she saw how appetizing the meal looked. "She took her fork and cut the pork like it was butter. Annie brought the food past her lips as she moaned from the flavor.

 

She began guzzling her meal as she barley took breaks from stopping. "Lady, this is the best meal I've ever had. I might forgive the human race on a good day with how lovely this is. I demand seconds culinary witch" Annie smiled. "Of course right away. Have as much as you like dragon girl. Soon the girl had eaten 3 helpings in total as she rubbed a bloated tummy. "That was so good. Burp divine" Annie stated as she held in her small belly bulge in her hand getting up slowly. "I'm glad you liked that, have a good night" Krista smiled waving. The dragoness held her gut in pain up the stairs to her assigned room. She opened the door and collapsed still rubbing her belly. "I need to be careful around that witch of food or burp I might start getting fat" She sighed as she drifted to sleep.

 

***

 

Harry came back into the thrown room as he sat down alone. "You may enter now, no ones here to ease drop on us" Harry sighed. "The doors to the castle opened as a dark mist entered the room. A dark cloaked figure started walking toward the king. It was a human shape but as it got closer it became apparent this was no human. The figure took its hood off, revealing the head of a skeleton. Its bone hands shook the kings hands as it just stared with hollow eyes. "Finally we meet again at last King Harry" The skeleton stated in a creepy low voice. "Glad you made it, Lich. It must of been a long way from where we met. By the way you never told me your name?" Harry smiled.

 

"I forgot my name years ago so you can call me Lich. So, your looking for people to be in your army?" The Lich stated. "Yes, I was hoping you could join, I'll pay you well for your services in gold" Harry explained. "Nonsense, I refuse to be paid in gold, what am I suppose to do with gold anyway? Buy food" The Lich sighed pointing to his skeleton ribs. "I see then what would you like instead?" Harry wondered. "1000 of your citizens souls. Give that to me after my services and I'll assist you in your cause, if you double cross me though, then your soul is mine instead" The Lich bargained. "Done. Its a deal" Harry smiled. "What? No hesitation?" The Lich asked. "What? Is there a problem? I said the souls are yours" Harry grinned.

 

"The kings before you always say no, so I was a little taken a back" The Lich said confused. "Trust me, my daughter returning here is worth more than 1000 souls in my opinion" Harry explained. "I see, its a deal then. Are you sure your ok with this?" The Lich said shaking with his bone hand with the king's hand once more. "The ends justify the means. I'll do anything to get my daughter back. I can always replace my citizens easily" The king smiled. "I see, I need these souls to achieve my goal so I have no opinion on how you conduct your leadership. This is just strictly business" The Lich stated. "Looking at us in appearance it isn't obvious, but I wonder which one of us is the real monster in this room today?" The Lich sighed.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 13

"Wow, I can't believe I'm going to be visiting the town of my kingdom at last" Erika smiled eating some banana bread. "I can't believe you wanted to go. I thought you'd never want to return to that place considering you hated it" Eve stated. "I'm not scared of returning. I'm just curious of what the towns like. I've never stepped foot inside the place before. Clair told me its not a pretty sight apparently" Erika sighed. Eve was going back to the spark kingdom in order to recruit new people over to Clair's town. Herself, Clair or James did this every month for years in order to help some people get out of the horrible conditions and recruit new citizens.

 

Erika stated she wanted to go just out of curiosity at the place she heard so many terrible things about. "So how are we getting there?" Erika wondered. "Vera's magic mirror" Eve explained. They had just arrived at Vera's place as Eve knocked on the door breathing heavy a bit and Erika was in the same boat. The 2 girls were not in the best shape lately and it was showing on their plush bodies. The girls were chubby a couple months ago, but had now grown into fat girls. Erika was weighing in at 237 pounds and there was no denying how big she was looking.

 

The blondes ass was the largest part about the girl as it was packed to the brim with adipose now. The dragon girl's hips were getting very wide and supple giving her a pear shape. Her gut which had began to sag over her waistband of her panties was the next largest. The princess's belly was round and jiggled all over as it stuck out about 9 inch's in front of her. Her thunder thighs were getting juicy and creamy with fat as well as the girl could only waddle now to get anywhere. Erika's breasts were getting large but where lagging behind the rest of her figure for sure. The girl also had a double chin growing in becoming more noticeable. Erika was also starting to grow in a tail above her thick ass as it was only half grown at this point.

 

Next to the blossoming dragon girl was the now fat doctor. She had recently weighed over 200 pounds as she had now joined all of her girlfriends in the over 200 pound club. She was the last one holding out until at last she had caved at 211 pounds. The red head's hourglass figure she had maintained for years was slowly swelling into an apple shape as her gut began to grow larger. Her breasts were melons and her ass was chunky, but it was her sagging gut that took the attention now. Erika noticed the girl was participating in Clair's work out less and less lately. Especially when it came to jogging since the girl was waddling now.

 

When she did decide to work out she would run out of steam fast. Now most of the time the red head mage would sit on her growing butt eating a donut telling Clair to run faster. Erika thought it was funny seeing the one who told them to lose weight in the first place get lazy and fat. She could stop giving Eve treats as she was probably eating them in secret, but she couldn't disappoint Mia now could she. The 2 girl's saw the door open seeing Vera with a towel on. She had probably stepped out of the bath to see her friends blushing. Vera was also getting quite rotund lately similar to Clair in fact.

 

The black haired girl had a puffy face with a second chin making the succubus more cute than scary like she used too. Her huge breasts were sagging in her towel with out a bra on. Her belly was very big and took up a lot of space in front of her lately. Her ass cheeks were looking plump and full as well as she turned around to let the girl's in. Her legs were looking thick as well almost like tree trunks. Vera weighed herself this morning at 287 pounds as she was nervous about crossing the 300 pound mark like her boss. "My your looking well fed lately" Eve smiled poking the girl's huge roll on her side.

 

"I know, Aran's been taking me out a lot lately and every time we go somewhere it involves food usually. Its like he's trying to make me fat. This morning I almost got stuck in the bath tub. My hips are getting too wide" Vera sighed blushing as she jiggled her gut. "That's unfortunate. Hey, are you too dating yet?" Eve smirked. "No, were just friends that like to have fun" Vera said turning red. "Ok, ok, sure" Eve smiled. "So Vera you have a mirror in this house apparently" Erika stated. "Yep, its over here. let me get dressed first" Vera smiled pointing to a huge mirror in the living room.

 

After the ladies heard grunting and wheezing Vera came back out in a robe with a hood on it looking beet. "Did you battle with your clothes?" Erika smirked. "Yeah, and they kicked my ass as usual. Anyway this mirror takes me to places that have any sort of mirror in that area. If I travel somewhere I can cast a spell on it and connect it to this mirror in my house. Then I can travel anywhere I want" Vera explained.

 

"Thats so cool. So you can use this to travel anywhere as long as you've been there and casted a spell on a mirror?" Erika wondered. "Yes, pretty much. I use this mirror to go to Clair's house for example and the Elf city to visit Aran as of last month" Vera explained. "Also Clair used this mirror to retrieve you for the first time. Thats how she snuck up on the castle and took you away so easily" Eve stated. "Why didn't she use it to get back?" Erika asked. "She didn't want the guards to find this mirror so she came normally to throw off the enemy" Eve explained.

 

"I see, well we should head off now" Erika stated. "Before we do though wear this robe and also this brown wig to cover your horns. They'll be looking for you afterall and this will help you blend in" Vera said handing Erika the disguise. "To be fair though there looking for a slim blonde girl and there's nothing slim about me any more" Erika laughed patting her belly and ass making them jiggle. "Thats true" Vera smirked as she opened the portal to the kingdom. The girls went through as they came into an open space with a narrow back alley way with a door on the other side. "Wow, this place is well hidden" Erika smiled. "Of course, it has to be. So we just go through this alley way and will be in the town" Eve said as she made her way through.

 

The red head noticed how much tighter the space seemed then the last time she came here with the walls brushing her hips a little. Erika came behind her as her hips hit the sides of the narrow entry way blocking her from walking down normally. "My god, how come this alley is so narrow" Erika wined as she went in side ways brushing her belly and ass a little past the walls. "When I first came here it wasn't this narrow. I had some room, but things have changed. It's narrow for people on the big side if you know what I mean" Eve blushed. "So it only seems small huh, because were fat basically" Erika blushed as she finished getting through catching her breath. "Yeah, the more weight I've put on the harder this journey gets" Eve sighed.

 

"Um girls" Vera wined from behind them. They looked to see Vera trying to get through, but her belly and ass were wedged at this point in the alley way. "I'm stuck. I need... help. I'm....too big" Vera blushed gasping. "Ha, ha, Vera your stuck. Oh my god. Now thats a bad sign your getting too large" Eve laughed hitting the wall in a fit. "Stop laughing at me and help me already" Vera wined as she grunted, but got nowhere. Erika tried to get the succubus out, but the large girl wouldn't budge. "I think I understand why Clair couldn't come with us. She would of definitely gotten stuck for sure" Erika grunted pulling on Vera.

 

"Wait, I'm so stupid, I was so nervous I forgot" Vera sighed as she chanted a spell. Suddenly her body began to slim down shrinking in mass. Vera's huge gut retracted as did her curves and limbs becoming less flabby. When Vera stopped her spell, she was now chubby still with her robe very loose on her. "Thats right, you can slim yourself down, but how come your not making yourself thin?" Eve asked. "It takes too much energy now to make myself that slim. Too much fat to hold in. I'm Erika's body guard on this visit to prevent a kidnapping, so I need to be ready for a fight" Vera blushed.

 

Erika nodded as the girls walked up the stairs to an abandoned house. The two smaller fat girls were catching their breath again from the stairs and Vera was gasping against the wall. These girls had walked through an alley way and up stairs and they were already exhausted. "Shit I swear that used to be easier" Vera gasped. "I know, were getting so out of shape" Eve sighed slapping her own gut. Erika went outside after a while and looked around mortified at what she saw. She saw people in the streets with torn clothing and very depressed looks on their faces. It was almost like the life had been sucked out of them. Some of the people looked mad and she didn't blame them. She saw many of the houses and shops were made of wood that hadn't looked fixed in years.

 

Erika was frozen with how dark and depressing the atmosphere was. Eve put a hand on her shoulder comforting the girl. "I know this is quite the eye opener, comparing this to Clair's town is like night and day no" The red head sighed. "I knew all that, but seeing it is a more potent experience" Erika frowned. They began walking around to see many of the roads were damaged and had deep holes in them. Many shops had barley anything to sell for clothing. The food markets had 10 loafs of bread and only 15 carrots, some of the stuff was empty already and it was only morning. Erika heard no music, no laughter, almost no voices period.

 

Erika began to sob as these were once her people and she felt for them. Seeing all this, made her realize how pampered she was in the castle all these years while these people were suffering. She saw many with ribs like Kate when she came to Clair's for the first time. No one had a lot of weight on them which made her realize how much the plump ladies stuck out now. How could my dad let this happen? He has more wealth than Clair and he just doesn't put anything towards his people or the town. It's clear how much he cares. These aren't people to him. These are just bodies to help fund his wealth through taxes just like she told me Erika thought sobbing.

 

Vera hugged Erika to comfort the crying dragon girl as she patted her back. "Sorry, lets keep going" Erika sighed wiping her tearing eyes. Soon the girls walked up to a house and Eve knocked. Eve saw a wife with two children hiding behind her. Eve began explaining to the family about a way to escape from town to Clair's city and the wife hugged Eve thanking her. "Thank you, my husbands been ill and I have to pay the castle a lot of money just to have him seen. I can't take it here anymore" The wife cried. Eve told the woman were to go and the girl took off with her husband and children. The next house was very different though.

 

After Eve explained if he wanted to leave the man shook in fear at her. "I'm not leaving this place. King Harry is my guardian and I love it here. I'm safe here and protected and that's all I need" The man said slamming the door in there faces. The houses went on like this with some wanting to leave while some wanting to stay out of fear. "Hey Eve, why are some people refusing to leave? I don't understand how they could like it here" Erika sighed.

"Well, some of those people think this kind of treatment is normal and they don't question it much or there scared to make change out of fear" Eve explained.

 

"Most of these people came from towns that were destroyed thanks to monsters like that huge goat or the crocodile Clair fought. There scared to leave this place, as they think even if the conditions aren't ideal at least their safe and protected. This fear is how Harry controls his people brainwashing them into thinking this is fine. Obviously if one of our citizens came here and saw this they would say this is anything but fine. These people don't know any other way. You can't help people that don't want to be helped. You can lead a horse to water, but it doesn't mean they'll drink it. I think we should head back now. We shouldn't stay too long. Also I'm getting hungry" Vera sighed holding her growling gut. "Me too. I think I've seen enough" Erika frowned.

 

The girls began heading back as Erika saw someone she recognized. It was Krista handing out a wagon full of food out to all the people she passed by. The girl wasn't taking any money ether as Erika smiled. All the memories of her times with Krista came rushing back. She was the one who taught her to cook and was there for her in her darkest times. She looked at Krista as a older sister in a sense. She remembered as far back as she could when Krista first started cooking in the kitchen when she was 15 and Erika was 4 years old watching her.

 

When Krista turned 18 every knight in the army wanted her. She had a nice hourglass figure and a slim waist with nice shapely legs. It was a year later when the purple haired girl became the head cook and started to perfect her craft. It wasn't too long after that she started to teach little Erika the basics of culinary. Now the girl was 30 years old and still looked beautiful. But it was clear that over the years the girl's metabolism had begone to slow as Erika watched the girl slowly put on the pounds as she grew older.

 

All of her tasting and eating had caught up with her as she had a plush figure now. The girl had a ** belly that rested over her pants with a large ass and huge melons. The girls face was also filling in with a second chin creeping in. She also had thighs that chaffed in her tight pants. She used to be a sexy slim girl that could cook well, now she was a cute plush dough girl that was a goddess at handling food.

 

Erika began to waddle towards her wanting to say hi to her and give her a big hug. She also wondered if the purple haired girl could recognize her with all this weight on and her brown wig. Maybe she could convince her to come back with her to Clair's city, but then she hesitated. She stared for a moment at the girl and then turned around back to her friends. "Hey do you know that girl?" Eve asked. "Yeah, thats Krista, she's the one who taught me how to cook. She's like an older sister to me. The only person that loved me since my mom had died when I was still young. I wanted to say hi and convince her to come with me, but then I thought about it. If she's gone then who's going to hand out food to these starving people" Erika smiled.

 

"Thats very thoughtful of you Erika. She taught you to be considerate didn't she?" Eve smiled patting her friend on the head. "Yeah, she did. These hungry people need her more than I need her" Erika said sobbing a little. "Making the right decision isn't always easy. Maybe one day she can return to you. Alright lets get back" Eve sighed hugging Erika. The girls left the town closing the mirror behind them with Erika waving good bye at the alley meant for her sister.

 

When the princess returned to Clair's house she waddled crying into Clair embracing her with there bellies touching. "Hey is everything ok?" Clair asked concerned. "Clair, you were right. Its horrible. I saw the town and its a shit hole. We have to help them" Erika sobbed. "I know, I know, the first time I saw the conditions I felt the same way. Don't worry soon there suffering will come to an end. I'll make sure of that. That kings going down for sure when he comes for us" Clair stated holding Erika close.

 

***

 

Back at Harries castle a black knight was walking up a stair case into Commander Fyn's room. Fyn was one of Harry's highest ranking commanders standing at 6 ft, 1 in with brown hair. The black knight was about to open his door when someone appeared from behind. It was the Lich standing there looking with a blank expression. "Do you like creeping up on others?" The knight stated. "Sorry I do that sometimes. I was just wondering why your in this army, since your going to be battling with me" The lich stated. "Thats none of your business, leave me alone at once" The knight demanded. "Ok, you like keeping your secrets I see. Well, just so you know, I can see through you and I know what you really are" The lich said.

 

"You know what I really am, how? The knight gasped. "The sensory spell I have around me allows me to detect what type of species someone is. I see why your wearing that armor. If King Harry found out about you, he would kill you or fire you straight away" The lich stated. "So, are you going to tell him about me?" The knight sighed. "No, I won't" The Lich explained. "Really?" The knight said. "I have no reason too. I can tell your a great fighter and you would be a great asset in war and combat. I don't care what you are, I care about your skills though. So I won't say a thing" The Lich said.

 

"Well, thank you, I guess" The knight sighed with relief. "Have a good night sir black knight" The Lich said with a reassuring voice walking down the staircase. The knight continued into the room and closed the door shut. When it was locked the knight took the helmet off as long brown hair cascaded down to the shoulders. "Wendy, welcome back" Fyn said as he kissed the knight on the lips. "Glad to be back" Wendy smiled. The black knight was a woman with long pointy ears. One day, Fyn saw the girl bathing outside the castle one day by accident many months ago and at first she panicked, but Fyn didn't mean any harm by it as he explained. Then ever since then they've seen each other and soon began to develop feelings for one another.

 

Wendy was in a night gown now as Fyn admired his lover from behind grabbing her ass. The girl was an elf with long brown hair standing at 5 ft, 8in with cute freckles on her face. She was skilled as a swordswomen and had faint muscles on her to prove it. But Fyn noticed something about the elf swordswomen. She now had a ** belly with love handles sticking out in front of the warrior. Since she was stuck at the castle waiting for the preparations to finish, she was eating better than ever thanks to Krista and had packed on the weight. When she first arrived she was lean with muscles. Now she was muscles with flab all over her body. Her d cup breasts were soft as ever with a large pudgy ass she was sitting on for months.

 

Her belly was fairly big with a round 5 month pregnant food baby she was growing. Fyn grabbed her belly and flabby thighs at the same time grinning. "Gosh were did all this fat come from Wendy? Your really starting to look chunky" Fyn said kissing her neck. "I know its getting harder to fit in my armor lately. Does it disgust you?" Wendy sighed blushing. "I honestly didn't know what to think at first since a lot of girls around here are skinny. I was taught skinny is good and fat is bad. But I think after having sex with you lately, I'm changing my mind. Chubby girls are the best" Fyn smiled as he grabbed her tits and belly making her moan.

 

"Well, I'm glad I still turn you on, despite my display of greed. By the way, the Lich that the king hired knows I'm an elf woman" Wendy sighed. "Really, dam. What is the king thinking hiring a dragon, and then he gets a lich. He's mad. Is this lich going to rat you out?" Fyn sighed. "No, he isn't. He said as long as I can fight, then he wants me on the team. If Harry ever found out though, he would fire me right away cause I'm a woman" Wendy sighed. "I know, he has a very narrow mind sometimes. Well thank goodness you can hide that. I'll keep an eye on the skeleton for you ok" Fyn smiled rubbing the elf's head. "By the way, why are you after the money for this job anyway? You never told me yet" Fyn wondered.

 

"Its for an orphanage that I help run. I take on missions that pay well to help raise money for the kids, even if its dangerous tasks I complete them. When I saw how much King Harry was paying I couldn't help, but join. It will help the orphanage for years and will take down a dragon in the process. Its a win, win" Wendy smiled. "I see, thats so nice of you to put your life on the line for kids. But once you leave I won't see you anymore" Fyn sighed. "You could quit or run away with me" Wendy suggested. "I'll think about it. I don't want the king to get mad at me or take it out on the orphanage god forbid" Fyn frowned. "Well, I love you and I want to be with you, your like my other half Fyn" Wendy smiled kissing her lover. "I know, I hope this is all over soon. I can't wait to see Erika though. I've missed her smile around here" Fyn said looking into the window.

 

***

 

Annie was looking in her mirror as the red head grimaced. On her figure was a starter belly beginning to settle in on her waist. She saw her butt was slightly larger along with her breasts as she sighed. "I've only been here for a month and I'm already beginning to go to seed. This belly needs to go away, dam it, but it just keeps coming back and growing bigger. Its that culinary witch's fault Krista, I just can't resist her food" Annie sighed as her belly rumbled once more telling her to eat. "I can't get fat. I can't turn into mom, no way. Growing too fat to stand. I refuse to accept my fate" Annie sighed as her belly rumbled louder.

 

Soon Annie sighed as she went down stairs and asked Krista for food. She then proceeded to stuff herself silly followed by Krista giving her bloated tummy a rub. "Burp, dam it" Annie moaned as she felt a lot of pain. "There, there, I'll make your belly feel better" Krista smiled as she rubbed the belly slowly. Lately Annie asked the cook to give her belly rubs as it felt nice and ever since she kept doing it. She sometimes sang a song and made the dragon girl fall asleep in her chair snoring. This happened once again as Krista giggled at how cute the dragon girl looked while sleeping. I don't know why, but I love taking care of this dragon girl she thought smiling patting the dragoness's belly.

 

***

 

Vera was getting ready for her outing with Aran. The girl had just finished, smiling as she walked into the mirror into Aran's living room. Aran smiled looking nice in a dress up shirt and black pants. He saw his lover in a red slit dress revealing one plump leg more than the other. She had her hair tied to one side once more as the look had grown on her. The girl also had open toed heels exposing her plump toes. "I love your outfit, but what happened to your old heels?" Aran wondered. "They got too tight on my feet" Vera blushed. "So your saying your feet grew to fat for your old shoes" Aran smirked giggling. "I'll step on you, if you keep teasing me" Vera sighed. "Kinky" Aran smiled making Vera blush.

 

The two were going out for dinner first as they went to a fancy restaurant that had amazing elven cuisine. Soon Vera sat in her chair as she realized how tight of a squeeze it was for her huge bottom. Well this is a place were you don't get fat, so why would the chairs accommodate my fat ass Vera thought. Soon the 2 were eating their meals with Vera ordering a Alfredo linguini with chicken. After she finished she asked for seconds like a good piggy demon. She devoured the second serving and then proceeded to gobble up tiramisu for dessert.

 

Saying Vera was bloated like a whale was an understatement. "Burp, Aran. I burp can't get up. Too full" She sighed. Aran giggled as he helped his stuffed girl out of her seat as the seat almost came with her. After Vera waddled slowly to the opera house they were headed too. She had to rest every few minutes with how stuffed and flabby she was. Also waddling in heels was a bit difficult. Soon they sat down in the theater as once again the seat she was in clung to her side rolls. She had sat in two chairs and they were both too small for her. This place has something against fat girls for sure Vera thought sighing. Soon the show started with Aran talking about how wonderful Opera was. Vera smiled, but she never had interest in music.

 

Once the show started at first Vera looked bored, then she looked intrigued as the show went on. Then in the climax she was in awe looking like a child in a candy store. Then by the end of the play Vera clapped and was crying with Aran giggling at watching her have fun. Soon she tried getting up for her to get stuck. Aran had to lift her up again as they walked out back to his house. "Oh my god, that was incredible. I wasn't so sure at first, but the story got so good and I loved the music. I've never felt so passionate about music like this before" Vera smiled as they walked into the house. She sat on the couch and kicked her heels off resting her feet on the table.

 

"I'm glad you liked it. Opera's always a good time" Aran smiled as he took out some cake. Vera kept talking about the play as she ate the whole Cake without realizing. She burped and rubbed her belly again as Aran came over and started rubbing her belly too. His hand went on hers as they rubbed her belly slowly together. She looked into his eyes and he did the same. They didn't break eye contact for minutes as they breathed heavily. Vera realized that Aran was slowly getting closer to her lips. Vera got the message and kissed Aran lip to lip as her heart went crazy when they finally met.

 

Soon the two were making out slowly as they began touching each other all over. Vera felt her breast getting rubbed along with her ass making her moan. "Vera, I need to tell you something. You know I'm attracted to girls with more girth so to speak, but I think I have something more than that for you. I think I like you Vera" Aran sighed blushing. "I'm glad, I think I like you too. You helped me get over depression and made me want to go outside again. You made me feel beautiful and made me love myself despite how large I am for a succubus. I feel so warm when I'm next to you and safe" Vera smiled as all of a sudden a switch turned in Vera's head. She saw the bulge in her friends pants and licked her lips. She suddenly began to pull her lovers pants down and began teasing the top of Aran's long hard cock as she grinned lustfully.

 

"Vera, are you?" Aran smiled. "Yes, I need you Aran, so badly" Vera grinned as she grabbed the elf's cock and began stroking it. Aran began to moan as this girl had him hooked like a fish. She smiled and licked the tip of his cock. Aran then saw Vera put the dick into her mouth as he began to feel something building in his balls. Vera fondled his balls while she bobbed her head on his dick as Aran was having a good time. He saw her wings and tail along with her horns grow out as he cummed down her throat. "Ahhhhhhh" Aran moaned as Vera swallowed every last drop. Then she licked her lips around her fatter cheeks grinning. "Your seed tastes so good. Like sweet ice cream. Sorry, I haven't had sex in months, I'm starved for more" Vera smiled.

 

Aran watched as Vera dragged him over by his hand to his bed and she pushed him on the mattress. She slipped her dress off and undid her clip on underwear as she revealed her fat rotund body in its naked glory. Aran noticed how wet the girl was with her juices leaking from her pussy. Vera climbed onto Aran and rested her heavy fat body on his pelvis making the elf hornier than before. Her belly sagged on his flat abbs as he slapped her gut making Vera blush. "gosh your so heavy, I have all this woman to work with and more" He smiled as Vera grinned putting his cock into her sweet spot below her fat fupa. As soon as he entered her the two moaned almost at the same time from pleasure.

 

Like Vera said she hadn't had a cock in her in months and she was backed up in horny right now. The succubus began to move her fat supple hips up and down on the elf's dick as she grinned. Every time she came down on him he heard her ass cheeks make a clapping sound from how fat they were. Every time this heavy fat girl put her weight on him he felt so much pleasure. Her belly wobbled a bit from her movements as he grabbed her belly slapping it sometimes making Vera moan louder. In fact her whole body was jiggling as she moved making sex with a fat girl everything Aran had hoped for.

 

Then he noticed Vera began to slow down her hips as she began gasping more and more for air. Aran realized the succubus was running out of energy fast. The last time she had sex like this was when she was slimmer and had more stamina. That wasn't the case anymore as Vera came to a crawl then a complete stop red in the face wheezing. "hah, hah, hah, sorry, hah, I'm so guh, out of breath. There's a lot more weight for me to carry now and its so tiring" Vera sighed as she breathed heavily. He could tell this girl wanted to dominate him, but she couldn't. Not with a heavy rotund body like that. Vera was blushing from embarrassment as Aran grinned.

 

"What's wrong Vera. I thought you wanted to dominate me tonight?" Aran smiled. "I will as soon as I catch my breath" Vera sighed. Then all of a sudden Aran lifted up from under the succubus and then Vera gulped as the elf got on top of her grinning. He slapped her belly as he put his cock into her once more as he began thrusting. "Ahhhhhh, Aran, oh my, it feels so good" Vera moaned as her eyes rolled up with her tongue hanging out.

 

"Your not dominating anyone anymore with this fat body. Maybe when you were a slim succubus, but your a bottom now fat piggy" Aran smiled as he thrusted harder slapping her ass. Vera put her juicy legs around him moaning loudly and held on to his back for dear life panting. What Vera didn't realize was for years Aran didn't have sex with the slim elf girls around him. Now in this moment he was waiting almost several decades to cum again in a woman making him hornier than ever.

 

This was the first time a man had dominated her in bed and she was loving every second of it. Aran went harder and faster as he watched his wobbling girl friend moan. He grabbed her belly and breasts fondling them as he felt his cock building an orgasm. "Ahhhhhh, I'm gonna cum soon. Fill me up with your seed please. I need it! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Vera moaned screaming as she had the best orgasm in her life. Aran felt her pussy tighten around him and he cummed into her fat pussy filling her up nice and full of cum. After their pleasure they smiled at one another not separating as they kissed going for more rounds of intercourse into the night.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 14

Near Clair's town a monster approached the walls as it stomped forward. The creature had the head of a wolf along with the body of a lion. Its tail was that of a white serpent as it hissed. The beast flapped its griffin like wings as it took off toward the city. Before it got over the wall Clair in her dragon form punched the monster with her metal fist. The beast fell to the ground as it got up fast roaring at Clair. James and Erika were watching the fight as they observed near the gate of the town.

 

"You got this honey" Erika smiled cheering for her wife as James smirked. "Its been a long time since I've seen a chimera. I wonder what its doing here?" James asked confused. Clair landed on the ground as she gasped for a lot of air. Her dragon body was now looking very full bodied and rotund now. Flying for a long time was beyond her now as her body was growing too heavy to lift off the ground for too long. "The bulky, slow fat dragon was very different compared to her slim fast figure from the past.

 

Gone was her flat midriff and replaced by a full fledged silver gut that sagged to the ground as she walked on all fours. Her limbs muscular and thin were now chunky and bulky. Her tail once snake like was now more like an alligators tail looking heavy and thick. Even the dragon's face looked fuller as did its neck as Clair roared firing silver flames at the monster. The Chimera leap to the side and then ran around the back of the round lizard. Before the beast clawed at the dragons back Clair whipped her heavy tail at the creatures face.

 

Clair then turned around and flapping her wings for a moment to get more speed as she manifested her sword stabbing the Chimera in the neck. She pulled her blade from the creature and blasted her flames again as the monster surprisingly moved out of the way again. Clair watched shocked as the creatures neck wound healed fast. "That monsters out pacing her so easily. She's so slow now" Erika sighed. "Maybe she can figure a way to even the playing field" James suggested.

 

The chimera lunged fast at the dragon as it tackled her. Clair punched the chimera for it too dodge again as its snake tail tried biting into Clair's skin. Then the snakes teeth broke as it bit into metal instead as Clair surrounded herself in armor against her skin. The chimera retreated back to recover when metal chains came up from the ground surrounding the beast. Many chains began to wrap around the monster as Clair hit the ground to summon the restraints. The chimera roared in distress as Clair launched her flames at the creature setting him on fire. When she stopped she saw the creature was still healing its burns.

 

Clair blew some silver fire around her sword making it covered in grey flames as she pulled on one of the chains yanking the monster toward her. "Get over here" the dragon screamed telepathically pulling the monster toward her as she sliced her glowing blade cutting the monsters head off as the head hit the ground with the flames surrounding it in fire. Soon the head and body stopped moving at last as the creature collapsed still on fire. Clair grunted and gasped as the Chimeras body was burning to charcoal black now.

 

The dragon let steam release as she headed over to Erika. She turned back into her human form as she panted. "Wow, great job you still got it. It turns me on when you do epic shit" Erika smiled as James blushed sighing. "I still got it, but I've had to adjust my fighting style a bit. This weight is really starting to catch up with me. I can barely fly for more than a few minutes now. Soon I won't be able to lift myself off the ground anymore" Clair sighed as she patted her apron belly as she waddled over. "Its a shame that Shin and Vera are away on that mission for the time being, but you still did well" James said patting the fat dragon on her back.

 

But he and Erika had to admit Clair was looking very large now with a rotund figure and her big sack of flesh in front of her midriff. Her legs looked like tree trunks lately along with her bingo winged arms. Her wide supple hips were looking soft along with her sagging ass behind her. Her breasts had begun to drupe and sag from their heft and size. Even her face was looking portly and frumpy now as did her thick double chin. "Still though, what the heck is a chimera this big doing out here?" Clair asked.

 

"Thats what this thing is? I've never heard of that before" Erika sighed. "Oh well, you see its a creature thats created by using dark magic by combining different animals together into one being. This monster was made by someone. But I have the faintest idea who created this abomination" James sighed. "Well probably never find out, but I don't really care as long as the cities safe. Still making a chimera this big is quite the feat" Clair stated.

 

"Do you know where this thing came from?" James asked the guards. "Yeah, we saw it come out of the ground all of a sudden in the distance". "Really, that means its been in the ground sleeping this whole time, until today" James said astounded. "Thats very...interesting. I want Vera and Shin when they get back to do a sweep of the area around the city, just in case." Clair stated.

 

***

 

Later that day and Clair was in Eve's office with Erika and Kate. The girls were there to get their health check up for the month and were waiting for Vera to come from her scouting task with Shin. Clair was sitting in a chair that was almost too small for her big ass wearing her robe with her belly peaking out. Erika was in her large blue dress that had grown tight on her recently. Kate was in her maid outfit as the uniform looked very tight on the short girl.

 

"Oh gosh, I've gained more weight these last few months she's gonna kill me" Clair sighed slapping her belly. "She's probably not going to be happy about me. I've gained more than you honey" Erika frowned adjusting her dress a little pulling the cloth down over her thick legs. "I'm the one she's going to tear apart. Just look at me" Kate sighed as she rested on the couch with her apron gut sagging on her lap. Eve finally walked in with her doctor coat on and some blue pants as she waddled her way in sitting in her chair that looked snug around her butt.

 

The girls looked at the medic mage wondering the same thing about the red heads chunky waist hanging over her pants. Eve was looking rather plump herself, but was small compared to the other girls in the room. "Alright while we wait for Vera I'll start with Clair since she's top priority. Get on the scale please" Eve said eating a piece of chocolate. Clair slowly got up as she waddled her way to the scale to realize she couldn't read it past her large belly.

 

"Oh, you can't read it. Too fat to read the scale I guess. It says 353 pounds. Your gaining weight but your slowing down how much you put on every month and you have a lot of muscle returning. Those work outs are helping. Now let me measure you" Eve smiled as she got her tape wrapping it around Clair and writing down her numbers. "Lets see, 51 inch's for your bust. 57 inch's for your waist and 52 inch's for your hips. Your getting quite large and round around here." Eve smirked poking Clair's belly making the girl turn red. "Just make sure you keep up your exercises ok. You did well in the fight today even if your slow so thats reassuring" Eve smiled.

 

"Next I'll do Kate. Come here big girl" Eve giggled as Kate rose to her feet with momentum grunting. The girl got on the scale and just like Clair she couldn't read the scale. "Oh another fatty that can't see the numbers. Its says 334 pounds. For a short girl like you thats very morbidly obese" Eve said measuring the brown haired girl that was whimpering. Eve noticed something then she smirked tickling Kates belly as the brown girl started laughing as her belly came out fully from her holding her breath. "Your not fooling anyone, fatty. Ok 50 inch's for bust, 59 inch's for waist and 52 inch's for hips. Your just very big. Slow down on picking up the fork, ok" Eve stated making Kate nod her head slowly blushing.

 

Then Vera came through the door panting a little as she went over to Clair. "Sorry, huh. I'm late. I'm here" Vera sighed. The succubus was looking very corpulent lately wearing her large black sun dress in her sandals. "So did you find anything?" Clair asked. "Yes, we found bones and skeletons of Chimera's all over that area when digging up the soil. That one you fought earlier today was the only one still alive and preserved" Vera explained. "Thats very strange, I never new we had a graveyard outside the city. Why do you think that is?" Clair wondered. "The only thing I can think of is long ago someone must of buried them there for some reason. Thats all I can think of" Vera explained.

 

"Alright, good job to you and Shin. I know you two just got back from negotiating with the fairy queen for supplies. So thanks for doing some overtime" Clair smiled. "Of course, I need to take a bath though" Vera sighed as Eve tapped her shoulder. "First your check up" Eve stated pushing the demon girl to the scale. "Ok, fine" Vera grimaced. "Wow, we have a graveyard of Chimera's. Thats creepy" Erika frowned. "Don't worry its outside the city. I'll do something to move the bones soon, still its weird that there here in the first place" Clair sighed. Vera stepped on the scale as she blushed looking over her belly as she couldn't see the results or her feet.

 

"How many girl's can't read there own scales anymore, gez. It says 307 pounds. Congratulations Vera, you broke 300 pounds" Eve said measuring the girl up as Vera blushed more. "As for your measurements it's 50 inch's for your bust, 54 inch's for your waist and 51 inch's for your hips. Nice going fatty" Eve smirked. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. I'm fat, but hey at least I look good. Now excuse me while I fit my large ass into my small tub" Vera smiled slapping her own ass as she left to take her bath. "Well, at least she's at peace with it. Thats nice. Erika your up ok" Eve stated as the blonde grunted getting up. The blonde stepped on the scale as it read 262 pounds.

 

"Wow you've gained a lot of weight since the last time we did this" Eve pointed out. "Yeah, I know. I think its because I've been a growing girl lately" Erika giggled as she pointed to her thick yellow dragon tail coming out of her dress making it wiggle as she patted her gut. "You've been adjusting to your knew dragon parts, I see" Eve said measuring her body up. "It says 40 inch's for bust, 45 inch's for waist and 49 inch's for hips. You might be fat now, but your muscles are improving thanks to my husbands training sessions. I would try to slow down on the food after your body's done developing though, alright" Eve stated. "Of course doctor Eve" Erika stated making Eve laugh.

 

"And last but not least me" Eve said sighing as she got on the scale. She bent over past her ** belly to see 223 pounds. Eve did her measurements as it came up with 39 inch's for bust, 43 inch's for waist, and 40 inch's for hips. "So according to all these numbers I'm fat now. I won't be too harsh with you all since I've been putting it on as well ok. You can all go now" Eve stated sighing as Erika got up to comfort her. "Don't worry we still love you fatty " Erika smiled hugging Eve making the red head laugh and smile. "Thanks" Eve giggled

 

Soon the girls were walking out with Kate and Erika gossiping in front of Clair. "I need to upgrade my uniform again, I keep outgrowing them every few months" Kate sighed. "Yeah, I've been growing a lot too. I've had to upgrade to larger sizes as well. I remember when the dress I got here when I arrived ripped when I stood up. Gosh, we both used to be so skinny over a year ago and now were both so different" Erika giggled rubbing her tail and belly. "You've changed more than me, I just grew huge and tired" Kate laughed patting her belly making it wobble.

 

"Lets see who's belly is bigger" Erika giggled as she walked up to Kate and smushed her belly into Kates huge apron gut. "I think mine win's obviously" Kate laughed as Erika began tickling her belly. Clair sat down as she watched the two rotund girls press there bellies together making her stare in awe. "I could watch this all day" Clair giggled. "Hey look, its the princess!" two girls came up to Erika hugging her making Kate step back a little. "Sorry about that my girls really like you it seems" The mother to the children said smiling. Just a month of living in Clair's city and things had changed a lot for the family from the spark kingdom.

 

Erika grinned at seeing the once miserable looking kids and depressed mother now smiling. "Its quite alright, I love kids a lot. One of the kids poked Erika's belly making the dragon girl blush. "Your really big though for a princess, you must like to eat" Erika giggled rubbing the kids head. "Hey its better than starving no" The princess smiled making the kids grin. Soon the father to the family came up to Erika and Clair as he shook their hands. "Thank you for getting us out of there. If it wasn't for you these kids would have lost their father to illness. So thank you Princess and thank you Clair" The man said firmly. "You should thanking Eve as well since she helped you get better, but your welcome sir. I'm glad your doing better" Erika beamed. "Not a problem sir. We love helping people in need" Clair smiled. "Right I already thanked her when I got better, but I'll have to give her something nice for helping me recover. Thanks again" The man said.

 

Soon the family walked off to a restaurant to eat. Kate walked up to the large girls smiling. "I remember when I first got off the streets and wasn't starving anymore. Its a great feeling let me tell you and now I never have to feel that way again. I'm glad they finally no what that feels like too" Kate smiled patting her belly. "I know and soon everyone in that kingdom will know that feeling too. I swear" Clair stated holding Erika's hand.

 

***

 

Fyn was on the road with Wendy as they walked down the path together. Fyn was in his guard uniform while Wendy was wearing a white shirt and blue pants grinning. Today the two lovers were going to see Wendy's orphanage. Wendy disguised as the armor knight went out to do missions as she put it to Harry. Then she came to the meeting area they told each other to go, while Fyn said he had personal things to fix and here they were. "I'm glad were going to this orphanage to see the kids you take care of" Fyn smiled holding the elves hand. "I really want to show you the kids. They'll love you" Wendy smiled eating some rolls from a bag she was carrying.

 

They often snuck out together like this but this was the first time they were going out of town. Fyn watched her belly jiggle with her steps from the side. The girl was continuing to gain more weight, despite the warning sighs of her armor getting too tight to fit in. Soon she would have to get larger armor at the rate she was packing it on. Fyn didn't know if it was Krista's cooking or his elf lover getting comfortable in their relationship, but what ever it was the girl was growing larger by the day.

 

The girls freckled face was looking rounder and had the hints of a doubled chin beginning to grow in. Her breasts were looking fuller as they looked about double D cup as her melons looked ripe and perky. The girls belly was looking well fed and was definitely a full fledged ** belly now. Again the man couldn't help but stare at the jiggling pooch of flab peaking out over her tight pants. Her hips were looking on the wide side that resembled child birthing hips well. Her butt was looking full and plush as it wobbled when she made her steps as well. Her upper thighs touched as she swayed her legs down the road smiling.

 

"Were here now" Wendy beamed as she pointed to a two story building. A maid came up waving to Wendy as she greeted the new guest. She had black hair standing at 5 ft 4 in and was dressed in a frilly maid outfit. "Hey there Wendy, and you are?" The maid asked. "Fyn, I work for the spark kingdom" The man stated. "Oh shit, Wendy you brought a commander here, did they find out about you?" The maid sighed. "Its ok, he's in on it. In fact he's my lover now" Wendy said kissing his cheek. "Really, you fell in love with a commander of the castle while on the mission. Thats crazy. I never thought this would happen. Names Flora by the way" The maid stated. "Nice to meet you, don't worry everything I'll see here stays between us" Fyn smiled.

 

"Hey Wendy, I don't want to sound like a jerk but your looking really chunky. Is everything ok?" Flora asked poking Wendy's belly. "Oh I know, the fats really sticking to me lately. I've been sitting around waiting for the battle to start and I've been indulging in the rich lifestyle lately. The cooks food is so good, you'd put on the pounds too if you were there, trust me" Wendy sighed blushing. "Well just don't let it get the better of you. You still have to stay in shape and fight" Flora sighed. "I know" Wendy sighed patting her ** belly.

 

Soon the kids came out to greet Wendy and Fyn. There were all kinds of races from humans, to elves, goblins, and dwarfs. They all asked Wendy many questions and poked her new belly out of curiosity. She blushed and laughed as she explained what she had been up too. Then the kids came up to Fyn asking him many questions like "can I touch your sword" or "are you going to marry Wendy". Fyn and Wendy played with the kids all day until the sun began to set and they had to head back. Flora waved good bye with the kids as they went back.

 

Soon they had arrived in Fyn's room with Wendy gasping slightly at all the walking she had done today. "Gosh I don't remember getting so out of breath after walking long distances. I think Flora's right. I need to get into shape again" Wendy blushed. "I know your such a plump hottie now" Fyn smiled slapping her belly. Wendy blushed as she jumped on Fyn closing her thick legs around him as he caught her by the butt as they began to make out. They kissed hitting up against the wall as Fyn slapped her ass. "When did you get so heavy?" Fyn smiled as he dropped her on the bed slowly.

 

Wendy grinned as she took her clothes off with Fyn following suit. The elf girl smiled as Fyn grabbed some rolls from her bag putting some on the side of them. He entered his throbbing member into her smiling as he fed her the rolls. She moaned as she gobbled the bread one at a time and she was rewarded with more thrusts as he played with her belly. "Ahhhh, it feels so good. Ah, more bread please. Proof your thick lover up like rising dough" Wendy smiled as she received more rolls. Soon her belly was packed to the brim with bread as she burped with Fyn thrusting faster. "Ahhhhhhhhhh, I'm gonna... ahhhhhhh" Wendy moaned as she orgasmed with Fyn loading her up with his cum.

 

Soon they laid next to one another resting as they cuddled. "Hey Wendy, what made you want to take care of those kids at the orphanage?" Fyn smiled holding her face in embrace. "There's something that I've always wanted since I was a kid. I wanted a family. You see, I grew up as an orphan. I never knew my parents and I know what its like to grow up feeling alone and scared. I just want to be there for them and not let them go through what I did living on the streets. Those kids need someone to care for them. I want them to grow up and live happy lives despite their tough upbring with out real parents" Wendy smiled.

 

"I see, you had it tough. You said you were looking for a real family right. Can I be a part of your family as well?" Fyn asked holding her hand. "Of course, I love you and I would be happy to have you" Wendy grinned as she snuggled up to Fyn. "I swear that I'll find a way for us to stay together" Fyn smiled.

 

***

Annie was in the main dining room being fed food by Krista as the cook rubbed the dragon girls full belly. "I'm getting too full, please burp stop" Annie panted holding her 4 month pregnant food baby. Annie felt like she was going to burst but at the same time she felt comfortable and safe. There was something about the plump cook that made Annie let her guard down. Usually the girl was on edge and always had a wall put around her burning anyone that approached. Yet here she was letting her defenses down for this human chef. It was like the human was the only person she could let into her space. "Ok I'll stop, sorry, I just love feeding you so much. Your so cute when your full" Krista smiled grabbing the dragons love handles.

 

"I don't mind" Annie panted. Oh my god, why are you saying that? First it was belly rubs and now your letting her feed you. Were will you draw the line Annie. If you keep letting her do this to you your going to get fat the girl thought to herself. The dragon girl was right as she was definitely putting on more pounds as another month passed. Annie was wearing a red shirt that was riding up her bloated belly and tight black pants. The girls breasts were slightly fuller once more with them looking close to double D cups now. The dragoness's belly was beginning to really stick out becoming a little ** belly resting slightly on her lap when sitting.

 

Her butt cheeks were looking more soft and full as well. The girls thick thighs were also beginning to touch up top as they grew larger. Hell she even had felt her tail recently and it felt heavier in her hand. She was rising in weight and it was all Krista's fault. Actually it was her own fault more for accepting what ever this nice lady offered her. Her greed was beginning to awaken as she ate more food and indulged. She knew this but did nothing to stop it.

 

"Hey Krista, burp sorry, why do you like me so much? I'm a dragon after all. I burn, murder and steal. I don't get how you can treat me like this while knowing all that" Annie wondered. "I don't think about things to deeply when it comes to who did this in their past or some ones race. I just like spending time with you. I like that you enjoy my food dragon or not" Krista smiled. "Your so simple you know that" Annie smirked. "Maybe, I've always been like this. I'm also glad your going to get Erika back. I miss her so much and you've kind of filled in my loneliness since she left" Krista sighed.

 

"Well even if I'm not Erika, I'm glad to help I guess. You've been helping me too. I've always never gotten along with my sister and now I'm going to kill her soon because of how angry I am at her. I kind of wish she had treated me similar to how you treat me. You kind of fit that older sister I've always wanted that takes care of me and loves me" Annie said crying. Krista smiled hugging Annie close as the red headed girl cried. "There, there, its ok" Krista said patting her head. "Ever since I was little I wanted her to love me, but she always hated me and treated me like shit. I don't know what I did to deserve that kind of treatment. Now I hate her so much, I want her dead. I want my revenge for all the torment she put me through. Why can't things be different?" Annie sobbed. Krista patted her back as the girl let her feelings out.

 

***

 

Erika was in bed reading about battle strategy that Shin had given her as she looked up to see Clair walking into the room. "Today was so great, I fought and beat a Chimera. I was told I'm doing ok at the doctors and I got to see more happy citizens in my city. Go me" Clair smiled. Then her hips hit the sides of the entrance as she sighed. "Oh right. I have to go through side ways. I always do that I swear" Clair sighed as Erika giggled as the silver haired girl went through side ways.

 

"I swear I need to get someone to make that opening bigger. If I don't then soon I won't be able to get into my own room" Clair sighed as she climbed into bed with Erika. "Same for me. My hips are brushing the sides now" Erika laughed. "Remember when we were both thin and didn't have problems like this" Clair smiled patting Erika's belly. "I remember when you first came down with your first food baby smiling like a child in the candy store" Erika giggled.

 

"Maybe you can give me food baby number 124" Clair smirked. "You were counting" Erika laughed as she got up grunting and pulled out bags of chocolate. "Maybe" Clair joked as she sat on the huge wooden chair she had in her room . Erika smiled as she sat on Clair's lap as she began feeding the sweets to her lover while snacking on some for her own greedy belly. Erika watched as her girl and herself devoured 10 hefty bags of sweets as they felt sleepy. Erika could feel Clair's tail wrap around hers as they coiled together. "Burp, that was great love. I feel stuffed. You ate well too princess. Your feel so heavy on my lap now" Clair smiled patting Erika's bloated gut. "Do you like my fat ass resting on your juicy thighs?" Erika asked laughing as she already knew the answer to that. Clair responded by making out with her dragon lover.

 

Erika's horny switch was turned on as she grabbed Clair's breasts and belly fondling them. Clair held Erika's huge ass cheeks as they made out with their tails coiling tighter. Soon Erika began to hump into Clair's fat fupa and belly as the girl began going along with the rhythm as she moaned. Erika slowly kept thrusting her wide hips against Clair as she panted in heat. Clair saw Erika had a horny look on her along with a red face that was sweating. Erika began to breath heavier as she took in more air from her exertion. "Erika, you doing aaaahhhhh, ok there?" Clair panted. "Sorry, I'm just a little ,hah out of breath is all. Don't worry I've huh ahh, got this" Erika panted. "Careful if you get any bigger your going to be like me and run out of steam" Clair grinned grabbing Erika's breasts.

 

The blonde girl smiled as she kept going breathing more heavy. "Ahhh, I'm almost there love" Erika panted. "Me too ahhhhh, just a little more. Soon the girls were about to finish when they both heard a cracking sound. Erika froze as both her and Clair dropped to the floor as the chair beneath them broke in half. As soon as the dragon girls hit the floor they couldn't help what happened next. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Erika moaned. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Clair cued as they orgasmed on the spot.

 

"Oh my god our fat ass's just broke my chair, what do you have to say Erika?" Clair grinned panting. "I'm horny" Erika giggled. "Well it had a good run. How many times have we f...cked in this chair and it held together. Well, I guess we got to heavy and large for it now. Rest in pieces oh noble chair" Clair giggled. The two girls helped each other up as they smiled out of breath. "I'm kind of tired now, but can we go one more time?" Erika asked. "Of course" Clair smiled as they got into bed and began humping in the sheets.

 

In the morning Erika woke up feeling refreshed, but a little sluggish at the same time. She saw her wife snoring with her belly rising up and down as she smiled patting the huge gut. She looked at the silver necklace on her as she glanced at her tail swaying behind. Then the blonde looked at her own large gut as she grinned. "Where would I have been without you" Erika smiled as she cuddled against her lovers huge belly pillow till the dragoness decided to wake.

 

If you found this interesting you can find more on my deviant art page chubbygirls12. The Dragon's Princess Part 1 (wg) by chubbygirls12 on DeviantArt Hope you enjoy.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 15

In King Harry's castle the Lich was walking down the hall when he spotted something that caught his interest. He walked into an old room to see a piano sitting in the room. He brushed the top as dust collected on his bone fingers. The skeleton opened the keys and pressed down on one of the keys as a low pitched sound was made.. Then he pressed down on the other side as he made a high pitched sound. The Lich began playing different keys as it didn't sound great at first. Then the music began to sound better as he played. Then it began to sound like songs at last as he made notes. "Thats right. I remember" He stated.

 

***

 

"Its sure been a while since I've come to discuss trades with Clair, I can't wait to see her" A girl said walking next to Vera. "Yes she's been wanting to see you as well for a while, but since Aran and the others she's been busy with all her trade deals" The succubus explained. Vera was escorting the queen of the fairies Andrea to the meeting in Clair's dining room. The fairy was a 5ft 6in girl with green short hair that went to her shoulders and was wearing a brown shirt that revealed her midriff and a short green skirt. She was very slim with tan skin with c cup breasts and a small perky butt with nice toned legs. She also had blue butterfly wings coming from her shoulder blades. Her and Clair were trade partners since the beginning and had been close friends for a while.

 

"I still can't believe Aran started trading with Clair, after all the elves hate dragons" Andrea wondered. "She saved their city and proved herself worthy of their trust" Vera explained. "I see, and I'm happy, but surprised that you and Aran are an item. Congratulations girl" Andrea smiled. "Oh, thanks" Vera said turning red. "An elf and a succubus. This world is a fascinating place isn't it. By the way you sure look.... different lately" Andrea smirked poking Vera in her huge belly. "Yeah, I've been putting on weight for a while now" Vera sighed.

 

The succubus was dressed in a red dress with open toed heels as she waddled her way to the front of the house. Her rotund figure was jiggling all over as she made her steps. Vera's apron gut sagged in front of her legs as it hung in her dress making it tight on the demon girl. Her butt was looking very huge with beach ball cheeks lately. Her large breasts were sagging like crazy as they lost the battle with gravity. The girl's thighs were big tree trunks as they were packed with adipose now. Sitting at 318 pounds Vera was truly a fat piggy demon.

 

"I think your larger physic makes you cute. You used to be so scary and now you look so plush and adorable" Andrea giggled. "Last time a checked, succubus's aren't supposed to be cute, but I can't say I dislike it" Vera smiled. "Does Aran like it" Andrea smirked. "I suppose so" Vera blushed. Soon the girls were in front of the door as Vera knocked. James entered the door smiling as he greeted them. "Welcome back Vera, and its always a pleasure Andrea" James said sincerely. "And hello to you too James. Nice to be back after all this time" Andrea smiled.

 

"Is that you Andrea, its been forever" Someone said huffing over. "Andrea looked over and went frozen as she saw Kate waddling over. Kate was as round as ever as her body jiggled as she came forward. "Who are you suppose to be? You sure look well fed" Andrea sighed. "You don't recognize me. Its me Kate. Although its been a while since you've seen me" Kate frowned. "Kate is that you? What happened to you. You were so small and thin last time I was here. Now you look like a huge ball of fat" Andrea stated shocked. "I know, I've let myself go badly haven't I. I weigh 351 pounds now. Thats big right." Kate gasped as she hugged the slim fairy queen. "I can barely get my arms around you and this belly you have is so large. Well at least your eating well" Andrea smiled jiggling Kate's apron belly making the maid blush.

 

"Thats true. David feeds me well" Kate smiled patting her belly. "Maybe a little to well" Andrea sighed poking her finger in Kates belly button and watched it vanish. "Kate lets go to the mess hall ok" Vera sighed as her belly began to growl. "Yeah, we should your bellies beginning to get mad" Kate smiled rubbing Vera's belly. "Right" Vera sighed. "I guess you weren't the only girl who got fat around here Vera" Andrea stated. "Yeah, your right" Another voice said. Andrea turned around and gasped as she saw Eve waddling over with Shin and Mia.

 

Eve was in a white dress that was tight on her midriff showing just how round and flabby she was getting. Her butt jiggled as did her legs slightly as the 237 pound girl came over. "Hey Andrea long time no see queen" Eve smiled hugging the fairy. "You too, I thought you of all people would still be thin. You used to be trim with your sexy hourglass body. Now your so big" Andrea sighed grabbing the pudgy mages love handles. "Yeah, about that. Things changed I guess. I'm definitely not trim anymore" Eve sighed blushing. "No your not and its sexy" Shin smiled grabbing the girls belly making her squeal in delight like a pig in heat. "Yeah, mommies squishy and soft now" Mia smiled rubbing her mothers tummy.

 

My god, Vera, Kate and Eve are all fat now. What is going on here? Is there a curse happening or something? the fairy thought. Soon all the girls headed into the dining hall and Andrea almost had a heart attack when she saw Clair in her too small chair with her ass hanging over it. The dragon smiled with her double chin showing off her thick neck and full face. Just like Kate the girl was massive with her gut touching the table despite her not pulled toward the table with it slipping out of her robe. "Hey Andrea were about to eat soon. Have a seat and get comfortable" The fat dragoness smiled.

 

"Why am I not surprised by this, Clair, you've gotten large as well. Are you past your prime or something?" Andrea wondered sitting down next to Clair. "Yeah, pretty much. I'm getting old and flabby. I weigh 367 pounds, can you believe that?" Clair smirked patting the side of her gut. "Alrighty then. So I here your married now" Andrea sighed as a plate was put in front of her. "Yes, she's married to me" Erika smiled as Andrea went bug eyed. Standing to the right of her was a another fat dragon in a chefs uniform with her belly peaking out the bottom of the cloth line. In the back of the blonde dragon was yellow wings that looked similar in size to Clair's along with a thick tail behind her.

 

"Wait, I thought Clair was married to the spark kingdoms princess and she's suppose to be human. I'm so confused" Andrea sighed. "Yep its me, and I'm a dragon girl now" Erika smirked with her fangs showing. "I see and you've gotten pretty fat too I guess. Clair must of rubbed off on you well" Andrea smirked playing with the princess's belly. "Yeah, I weighed 278 pounds this morning. I'm a big girl now for sure" Erika said turning red. Everyone at the table sat down with all the girl's including Erika sitting with their bellies touching the table, besides Mia of course.

 

"Today we celebrate the return of our dear friend Andrea, cheers. Now lets dig in already" Clair smiled as she started eating like an animal. The table had all kinds of food that could feed an army most likely with mash potatoes, ham, chicken, pasta, corn, and many more foods to choose from. Andrea was humbled, but at the same time disgusted by Clair's table manners. She ate more like a pig as the fairy noticed the other girls were guzzling down their food in a similar fashion. David began eating as well as he put out the last of the food sitting next to his girl. "Hey what's up Andrea" Aran smiled patting her on the back.

 

"Oh Aran you made it. Aran, do you know what's going on here?" Andrea asked confused. "What are you talking about?" Aran wondered. "I've noticed how rotund everyone is now, do you know why this happened. Last time I was here, everyone was thin and now there all huge." Andrea asked. "Dig in to the food and I think you'll know why. By the way Erika is the cook" Aran grinned as he walked over to Vera feeding her a roll with her giggling. Andrea looked at her plate for the first time since it was given to her and she gasped. Everything on her plate looked great and smelled fantastic. There was a lot though and she knew she wouldn't be able to finish it.

 

The fairy brought the food close to her lips wondering if she was about to make a huge mistake or not. It was just food she thought. How harmful could that be? Andrea put some mash potatoes into her mouth and swallowed. She was silent at first and then she began grinning with joy. "This is incredible. The most magical thing I've ever tasted. I need more" she smiled as the fairy began eating fast. The girl was in a trance as she cleaned her plate quickly. Soon the plate was empty as she rubbed her slight belly bloat grinning.

 

"Wow, so good. I had no idea the princess could make food this good" Andrea smiled to Clair. "I know she's the best cook. Here have more food" Clair smiled as she put more food on Andrea's plate. Andrea was about to say no, but changed her mind as the food was put in front of her again. The fairy girl began eating once more as she guzzled down the food like all the other girls at the table. As the girl stuffed herself she could feel herself filling up with food as she felt heavier and sluggish. I get it now. The reason all these girls are huge is because of that girl's cooking. If I ate like this every day. I would get fat very quickly for sure Andrea thought.

 

Then at last the girl rubbed her very stuffed tummy as she sighed in pain. "Buurrrpp. excuse me. I never burp. What the heck" the fairy sighed holding her food baby. As she finished she saw the other girls were more stuffed than her as they all looked like they were going into labor with food. All around the table rested large bellies with the girls spreading their legs rubbing their bloated tummies moaning. Its like the princess has put a spell on them all including me Andrea thought smiling. Then she felt Clair's hand begin to rub her little belly smiling. "I see you enjoyed yourself. Careful though. If you eat like that too much, you could turn out like us. Run while you can. I remember the days when I could still run" Clair whispered giggling. "Who wants dessert?" Erika smiled making the fairy gulp.

 

After the dinner the girls sat at the table digesting their food for a while before moving. Even Andrea needed 20 minutes to rest before rising on her feet. After everyone left Clair and Andrea talked about the dealings. Erika sat outside as she smiled looking up at the night sky. Recently the girl had grown in her wings completing her transformation at last. Erika was a full fledged dragon now and she wanted to learn how to fly through the sky, but Clair told her to wait for her to get used to them. Erika flapped her wings as she loved how they felt on her. "Hey there, honey. You look itching to fly" Clair smiled as she waddled out with Andrea next to her.

 

"Yeah, I want to learn badly. Flying must feel so wonderful and freeing. Can you teach me at last Clair?" Erika begged. "You look like you have good control over your flapping. Ok I will" Clair smiled as Erika gasped in joy. "Oh my god. I'm going to fly" Erika beamed. "Ok let me show you how it's done. First you flex your wings wide open" Clair explained as her wings stretched. Then you push towards the ground like your going to launch out of a cannon" Clair stated as she lifted off the ground 10 feet into the air. Erika smiled seeing her lover off the ground. "Then you begin flapping your wings to keep going up, huh" Clair explained as she flapped up. Erika was amazed, but she realized something wasn't quite right with Clair's form.

 

When she flapped her wings she only went up a few inch's instead of keeping the momentum like she had at first. "Then you hah, once you hah, get high, hah, enough, you, hah, guh, glide forward" Clair panted as instead of going higher she was flapping her wings staying in the same spot. She was sweating like crazy and looked like she was beginning to grow tired fast. Erika had seen what Clair was talking about many times before, but that was when she didn't have all that fat and mass to carry. The blonde sighed as Clair began to flap more frantically and then began to descend despite trying to move up higher.

 

Clair was flapping faster like a doggy paddle swim in the water trying to stay a float, but she was still falling slowly. "Why, huh, am I hah, falling. Don't tell hah me" Clair sighed gasping. Clair tried to stay in the air, but she was beginning to tire from flapping so much as she lowered closer to the ground. Soon the obese dragon plopped on the ground landing on her feet. "Hah ,hah ,hah ,hah ,hah" Clair gasped panting. Just from 40 seconds of barely flying and Clair was bending over with her hands on her knees gasping for air. The dragon's large rotund figure had finally caught up to her keeping her on the ground from its weight and mass. Erika went over to the once fast and slim dragon that could soar through the skies once upon a time patting her back smiling. "I can't stay hah, in the air, hah, I'm too big, hah too heavy, hah" Clair gasped crying a little from embarrassment.

 

"Clair its ok, you don't have to strain yourself" Erika said calmly hugging her lover with sympathy. "This is so humiliating. Hah, I'm suppose to teach you how to be a dragon and I can't show you hah, how to fly, but I've gained too much weight now to fly" Clair panted falling to the ground on her large butt. "Its alright, Clair, you taught me a lot of other things about dragon's, its fine" Erika smiled kissing Clair on the cheek. "Wow you actually got to fat to fly" Andrea giggled. "I know, I knew this would happen eventually, but its still shocking" Clair sighed. "Actually, I could teach Erika to fly. I can move through the air like a dragon" Andrea suggested as she spread her butterfly wings open.

 

"Actually, thats a good idea. Would you do that for Erika" Clair sighed. "Of course. I have to repay you for that amazing meal now don't I" Andrea grinned. "Thanks, Andrea and thank you Clair for trying your best" Erika smiled rubbing Clair's head. Clair smiled as Erika began flying through the skies with Andrea as she laid on her back watching the beautiful girls glide above her next to the star night sky. It was safe to say Clairs days flying were over while her lovers were just beginning.

 

***

 

Back in Harry's castle Annie was getting ready for the day, but she was having some troubles with her pants. The red head was grunting with her face turning red as she tried to pull the pants together to button under her naked belly. Sucking in her soft tummy was doing little to help bring the pants to close as she sighed. "Dam, why won't these pants close" Annie said angerly as she laid back on the bed frustrated trying to close her blue pants together. The dragoness had gotten these pants when she first got here and since then she had done some growing to say the least.

 

Before her slim midsection was flat and the pants would close easily. Now she had a pooch of fat peaking over her pants getting in her way, and her chunky butt didn't help ether. The girl began panting as she sighed and then screamed. "I will not be bested by a pair of pants!" Annie shouted as Krista walked in to see the commotion. The plump purple haired girl had a smirk on her face as she approached with Annie turning beat red. The cook saw what all her cooking was doing to the dragoness. The girl's chubby body that was struggling to fit into her pants was fully on display. The girl had her bra on and even her bra looked tight containing her melons. Below her boobs was a ** belly that was resting over her pants blocking her from buttoning them.

 

"I heard a lot of noise so I came to check on you and it seems your having a problem with fitting into the pants I gave you. Why's that?" Krista smirked grabbing Annie's tummy and love handles. "These pants must of shrunk or something" Annie sighed blushing. "Are you sure about that? Maybe these pants didn't shrink. Maybe you grew bigger" Krista said with a smug look on her face poking the dragons lower belly. "Look can you stop humiliating me and help me get these closed" Annie asked blushing. "OK, this is probably my fault for feeding you so well" Krista giggled playing with the girls ** belly. "Yeah it is. Now please help me" Annie sighed.

 

Krista began bringing the flabs of the pants together as she grunted along with Annie sucking in her tummy bulge bending backwards on the bed still. Then at last a miracle, as the pants closed. "Yes victory. Take that pants" Annie shouted with her sitting up. When she sat up Krista saw a muffin top that was quite soft and ** form as she got nervous. "Wait don't get up to quick" Krista shouted. Then the button on the dragoness's pants popped off as the door was opening again. "Will you two keep it down its too early for all this noi.." The lich said as the button hit his skull like a sniper had shot at him.

 

The girls gasped as Annie's button had hit the Lich in the face. The button fell from his face as he looked down then up again at the girls. He stood there for a moment in silence as he stared at them with hollow eyes making the girls nervous. "You know what, I don't even want to know" The lich said closing the door. The girls felt like they had to hold their breath as they released it at last sighing. "This is your fault" Annie sighed. "Well your the one who wanted to fit in tight pants. I'll just get you a bigger pair ok" Krista smirked rubbing the dragon girl's head. "Fine, I admit defeat this time" Annie sighed pulling her pants down while grimacing at her chubby body.

 

"Oh yeah, todays breakfast in bed" Krista smiled bringing in a cart of food. Annie gulped as she sat down on the mattress in her underwear . Krista smiled as she began to feed the hungry girl as the dragon girl ate everything Krista gave her. Soon the cook was rubbing the red head's bloated ** belly as she saw a look of content on Annie as she burped. "Even if we got those pants on do you think they would still be on you after this meal" Krista smiled rubbing the dragon's belly more. "You burp, have a point" Annie panted.

 

After Annie got dressed fitting into bigger pants the girls began walking down stairs when they heard a piano playing. "I didn't know we had a piano player in the castle" Krista beamed as she walked over to see. Annie went behind her as they saw the Lich playing the old piano very well. The lich stopped and turned around to stare at the girls. "How can I help you ladies" the Lich stated. "I um, wanted to apologize for this morning. Sorry I woke you up" Annie sighed. "I don't sleep, but I like the morning to be quiet" the lich explained. "Oh, sorry I'm very loud. And I apologize about your head. Are you ok?" Annie asked. "Don't worry my immortal body isn't going to be harmed by a mere button. I was just slightly annoyed and confused. Its alright though" the lich sighed.

 

"Oh I see, right sorry I was trying to fit into my pants" Annie explained. The lich poked the dragon girl's belly a couple of times. "You need to stop eating too much. Your getting fat. We need you in peak condition when we battle soon. Your pants not fitting is a bad omen and you should stop" the lich bluntly stated. "Hey, don't call a girl fat, apologize jerk" Annie snapped. "I'm just giving you good advice, and didn't you come to apologize to me" the lich sighed. "Right, by the way I like your piano playing, its nice" Annie complemented. "Thank you, I used to play the piano all the time before I became a Lich" He said.

 

"What do you mean before you became a lich?" Annie wondered. "Oh you don't know Annie, I read about Lich's in the library. Lich's are immortal beings with powerful magic that abandon their humanity. To stay immortal they split their soul up and put it into random objects. If the objects are destroyed then the Lich dies , but if not then the Lich will keep on living" Krista explained. "Your very informed" the Lich said. "Yeah, I'm a book worm sometimes, by the way who taught you how to play the piano?" Krista asked. "My wife did, when I still had one" the lich explained sighing.

 

"Oh, tell me what made you want to become a lich in the first place?" Krista asked concerned. "I didn't want to be like this. I was forced against my will in the death reaper city" the Lich sighed. "What did you say?" Annie said shaking. "You've probably heard of it Annie considering your a dragon. That place no longer exists though. It was a city that built weapons to fight in the great dragon war to combat the dragons right" Krista stated. "Yes thats right, dragons feared that place" the Lich said. "It was a town that changed when a governor with a group of like minded humans began to call the shots. What did they do to you?" Krista asked sighing.

 

"They made weapons alright, but there was something the public never knew about that city. They also made living weapons and they used animals and people to do it. Then they would sell these things pretending to catch them in the wild to other kingdoms or they would use them for the city. They made all kinds of things from huge skin walkers, homunculus's and chimera's. Then they made me. They took me and my wife from my home while we were sleeping, they took us by force. They were going to random villages and taking people. Then they started the soul separating process with my wife and they killed her trying to turn her into a Lich. Next they tried it on me and it worked since I'm magic compatible".

 

"After I turned into a lich they controlled me with magic and made me do all kinds of terrible things to the dragons and collecting of experiments. Then soon I began to regain control as I grew more powerful. But I didn't let them on to it. Then one night while they were sleeping I killed them all and set the monsters loose. That was the last night that city existed to say the least"

 

"After that I wanted to find my souls, but I had no clue were they were. I tried interrogating some people in the city, but they had no clue were the items that contained my souls were. And now for years I've been trying to find all my remaining souls. So far I have 3 out of the 6 I need and if I help King Harry he can help me create an item that can track souls. Then I can find the remaining ones at last" The lich explained.

 

"I'm so sorry you had to go through all of that. You did the right thing. Bringing that city to an end, but to think you were the reason it fell" Krista said shocked. "Hey, what are you planning on doing once you have all your souls" Annie asked. "I'm going to end my life" the lich stated. "Why.. would you do that? Your immortal and have a lot of power" Annie asked confused. "Being immortal isn't all its cracked up to be" the lich explained while cracking his bone hands.

 

"Do you think its fun being trapped in a body like this for eternity while being feared and ridiculed by everyone" the Lich explained. "Oh, you have a point, thats true" Annie sighed. "Also I want to be with my wife again in the next life. This body is nothing but a prison keeping me from the person I love at this point" The lich stated. "Is there a way for you to return human?" Annie asked. "No, there's now way to put the souls back into one person again" The lich explained.

 

"I know I work for him, and I do want to see Erika again but is helping King Harry the only way you can do this?" Krista asked. "Yes, the other ways are out of my reach. On top of that he's the only king that offered to do this for me" The lich explained. "If you help King Harry, its only going to make him more powerful and more rich. He's similar to the people you brought down years ago treating life like its nothing. Don't you have a problem with that?" Krista asked concerned.

 

"I've forgotten many things over the years. I forgot my name, my humanity, my wife's face, and my heart. All thats left is pain and suffering. I don't care at this point how I reach my goal. I just want it to end. I'm very....very.... tired. Besides don't you understand. I destroyed that city years ago and now King Harry and his kingdom exist. And if I were to bring down king Harry then another jerk would take his place. Bad beings will always exist no madder what so what's the point in caring" the Lich sighed.

 

"Mr. Lich, you need to look deep inside your self and remember what your feelings are and what humanity is, then you'll know why you shouldn't be doing this" Krista stated. "I see, your a kind and caring soul Krista. Thank you for trying to help me have clarity ,but its too late for me. I'm too far gone at this point. Maybe my wife wouldn't approve of my actions, but I think she'll understand after everything I've been through. I can tell, from how you treat Annie that you treat every being with respect regardless of race".

 

"Thank you for treating me like a person and not a monster like everyone else over the years. Maybe if there were more people like you Krista, then maybe this world wouldn't be such a horrible place" The lich sighed walking out of the room past Krista. Krista stood silent and then Annie hugged the girl as Krista began to tear up. "What about you Annie, are you going to help King Harry?" Krista sighed. "I'm just using him to kill my sister thats all. I don't care what that guy does after. I don't like humanity so I can't relate" Annie sighed. "I understand" Krista sighed. "But, your the exception" Annie smiled hugging Krista making the girl smile.

 

***

 

Fyn walked in to King Harry's room as it was just the two of them. "You called for me sir" Fyn stated. "Yes commander, I called you here to tell you were ready to move our attack on the dragon. We can begin our march tomorrow" Harry smiled. "Tomorrow, so soon? Are we ready?" Fyn asked. "Yes were all set. All the preparations are made. My army is ready to go and so are my special weapons as well. Will be taking Krista and splitting the cooks up ,leaving some cooks behind here to feed the castle while were gone. I will also leave some men to defend the castle as well. It will take about a month to get there, if things go smoothly, but it should be fine. At last, I'm going to get my daughter back" Harry grinned. "Right, I'll mobilize everyone first thing in the morning. Then will defeat the dragon and its army and rescue Erika" Fyn stated.

 

"Not just that though" Harry sighed. "What is there something I left out?" Fyn asked confused. "Well yeah, maybe I forgot to tell you, but were not just going to kill the dragon and her army. Were going to kill everyone" Harry grinned. "You mean" Fyn sweated. "Yes, were going to burn that dragon's town to the ground and kill all of the citizens with it" Harry stated. "But sir, is that really necessary, I mean we just need to defeat the army and the beast. We don't need to kill people that don't know how to fight or pick up a weapon. There just innocent civilians, I mean I heard some of those people were once our own" Fyn sighed.

 

"Anyone who turns their back on me and sides with a monster is trash and needs to be burned. You don't get it do you. If I spare those people then they could come back for revenge against me. I need to be thorough with this. I don't care if there a man, women or child, they all need to burn. You understand now Fyn. Did I make myself clear?" King Harry stated. "Yes, I understand" Fyn sighed.

 

Fyn walked into his room as Wendy smiled coming up to him pressing her ** belly up against him. "Hey, welcome back. Why do you look so sad? What happened?" Wendy frowned. "I just talked to king Harry and he said were moving out tomorrow" Fyn sighed. "Oh, I see, thats good, we can finally get this battle over with" Wendy stated. "He told me something else, were not just going to battle the army, were going to massacre the town. Everyone is going to be killed, no prisoners. All the women, men and children are all going to die" Fyn frowned. "No way, this isn't what I signed up for" Wendy sighed. "It is unfortunately. If you back out now he'll kill you" Fyn sighed. "Dam, this sucks. I could just leave, but I don't want to leave you. Also I really need the money he's paying me for the kids" Wendy sighed holding Fyn tight. "I know, it just makes me sad that this is how it has to be" Fyn sighed.

 

***

 

The next day and King Harry's army was assembled in front of the castle. 30,000 men were in formation with Fyn standing in front. Behind him was the Lich, Annie and Wendy in her armor. King Harry walked on top of the castle looking down at his men and monsters he had brought together. "Well, the time has finally come! Today we begin our march to the dragon's city and burn it all to the ground killing every last being in sight! Today we will regain our princess and start a new age after she's married at last! Lets go and rescue the princess and kill everyone who stands in our way! On ward men!" King Harry screamed rallying the army as the army cheered for the king.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 16

King Harry's army was setting up camp as they were resting eating food that Krista and the cooks had made. The Lich was sitting on a log alone as he read a book. "Hey Mr. Lich can we sit with you?" Krista smiled as she had a ** of stew in her hands with Annie next to her. "Sure, I'd like some company" The lich said. The girls sat across from the skeleton man on a another pair of logs. "What are you reading about?" Annie asked. "Its the book on cooking that Krista gave me. I haven't eaten in years so I thought it was all very satisfying and interesting how cooking has evolved over the years" The Lich stated.

 

"Your welcome" Krista smiled. "You know you girls don't have to sit with me out of pity" the lich sighed. "No, no, we eat with you because we find your stories so fascinating and cool" Annie beamed. "Well, I guess living over 900 years has its perks, you see a lot. By the way why are your pants unbuttoned Annie?" the lich wondered looking at the dragons open flabs. The dragon girl blushed as she revealed her bloated belly lifting her shirt. Her whole body was looking bloated lately to everyone. Her breasts in her robe were looking full and her ass spread on the log a bit looking plush. "I ate too much tonight thanks to this one here" Annie sighed as Krista giggled.

 

The Lich looked the chubby dragon over as she looked chunky with a stuffed round ** belly as he sighed. "I told you you need to cut back on the food. Your going to get sluggish and heavy when fighting if you keep this up. I know what happens to dragon's when they get lazy and greedy. They get too big to move" the lich explained poking Annie's belly. "I'll end you" Annie smiled angerly. "Good luck with that, well at least I don't have to worry about projectiles flying at me since your pants are already undone" the lich stated. "Your still mad about my button hitting your face, I said I was sorry" Annie sighed. "Right, if I was still human though that would of hurt" the lich sighed. "Well your in luck, I've disarmed my pants" Annie giggled holding her open flabs. "Your so amusing Annie, you remind me of my wife a little" the lich explained.

 

"How so?" Annie asked. "Your personality is very similar to hers. She was always so energetic and we used to tease each other a lot. Gosh she was a good singer. Me and her would play the piano just to blow off steam. She was also a bit on the plump side too. I found it comforting though" the lich said nodding his head. "Thats nice" Krista smiled. "Thats weird, I just remembered that about her. Its like the more I talk to you girls the more I remember my days as a human. I still can't remember my wife's face though" the lich lowered his head sighing.

 

"Well glad we could help" Krista smiled patting the Lich's shoulder. "Hey what are you doing over here Krista?" Fyn said coming over with Wendy. "Hey Fyn we were just chatting and eating with the lich is all" the plump cook smiled. "Not me though, I'm stuffed" Annie sighed rubbing her belly. "First you make friends with a dragon and now a lich. Your an interesting one Krista" Fyn giggled. "Well it seems you made friends with an elf, who's she?" Annie asked. The lich, Krista and Fyn sighed. "She's a new member of the army, thats all, right Krista" Fyn sighed. "Riiigggghttt" Krista said smiling.

 

"Its nice to meet you dragon. Hey can I have more of that stew? It was really good" Wendy asked as her belly growled. "Of course I like girls that know how to eat" Krista smirked looking at how plump the elf's figure was in her red dress. The brown haired girl was really starting to look more on the fat side lately as she was thickening up a lot. Her double chin was starting to grow in along with flabby arms covering her muscles. She had a ** ** belly that was sagging over her pants with chunky thighs jiggling. Her breasts were also looking larger as they sagged a bit. The elf was really starting to look overweight now.

 

"I can't believe in a few days were going to reach the dragon's town at last. Tell me what are you all going to do once this is over?" Fyn asked. "I'm going to keep cooking for the town and the castle. I really want to get back to them. It must be hard without me" Krista frowned. "What about you Mr. lich?" Fyn asked. "You really don't want to know" the lich stated. "Alright, I'll take your word for it. As for me I'm probably going to keep serving the king. I don't have anywhere else to go" Fyn stated winking at Wendy making the elf smile. "How about you Annie?" Fyn asked.

 

"Me, well, actually. I don't really know. I've never really thought about it" Annie shrugged. "You have no clue?" Krista asked. "Well for almost my whole life I've thought of nothing but killing my sister. I've never really thought that far ahead" Annie said puzzled. "Well I'm not the biggest fan of your sister ether since she treated you poorly and took Erika. I understand were you get your hate, but is that all you want out of life?" Krista asked. "Well" Annie sighed. "I would find something else to do after you get your revenge Annie. If you don't then your going to feel very empty and hollow after you reach your goal. I can tell you from experience" the lich explained. "Something else besides revenge. Is there really anything else for me?" Annie wondered.

 

"Well you could always stay with me in the castle" Krista giggled patting Annie's head. "I could, but I don't want to work for that guy. I'm only doing this for now. After that I was going to go back to my home land, but after that I don't know" Annie sighed. "I know , it was just an idea. But you know what, I think it will come to you sooner or later. Give it some thought. Some things take time to think of" Krista smiled rubbing Annie's bloated tummy. "Right, burp" Annie moaned rubbing her belly too looking at Krista lovingly. "Burp. Excuse me. That stew was great. I think I finished it" Wendy smiled as she undid her pants button letting her bloated tummy peak out.

 

Annie and Wendy were rubbing there exposed bellies moaning as they looked at each other giggling. Then all of a sudden everyone heard a loud long fart come from Annie's plush bottom. The dragon girl blushed as she covered her face in embarrassment. "Ew, Annie gross. That stinks" Krista laughed getting away from the girl. "Oh god, medic" Fyn gasped as he ran. "Wait don't leave me" Wendy sighed as she closed her nose unable to move. "Oh my, I'm so sorry" Annie said turning redder then her hair. "And I thought your pants buttons were dangerous. Good thing I can't smell cause I think my nose would be burning" the lich sighed as they began hearing coughing coming from the tents near by.

 

***

 

"Erika please pass me more duck, this is incredible" The blue haired girl said chewing on some meat. "You got it Vanilla" Erika smiled giving the huge dragon her meal. Erika and Clair had connected one of Vera's mirrors to come visit the ice dragon in her den with Steve. Since Clair couldn't fly anymore for long trips the mirror was being used more often to help her travel. "I'm so glad your coming by more. I love your food so much. Now I see why Clair's gotten too fat to fly" Vanilla smirked as Clair ate some food sighing as she blushed. "If you keep eating this girl's food Clair your going to be too fat to walk like me" Vanilla said chewing with her mouth full. "Yeah, I know" Clair sighed eating faster.

 

"Also congratulations on becoming a dragon at last Erika. You look so pretty" Vanilla smiled flapping her arms. "Thank you, I just recently learned how to fly and Clair taught me to breath fire" Erika beamed. "Thats great, also your looking pretty big yourself. I guess you got greedy as well. Careful or else you could end up like my fat friend over there and not be able to lift yourself off the ground. How much do you weigh anyway?" Vanilla grinned. "288 pounds" Erika blushed. "Oh, almost 300 pounds, you've got competition Clair bear" Vanilla said with a smug look on her fat round face.

 

Soon the ice dragon girl began talking with Clair as Erika stepped into the kitchen with Steve. She looked down at herself in shame blushing at how large she was allowing herself to become. She wasn't developing into a dragon anymore and yet the girl was still eating like she was starved. The blonde looked down and grabbed her large gut as she picked it up and then placed the sack of flab on the table as she blushed. She saw her bottom belly cover the table as it peaked out from her purple shirt sagging over her black pants.

 

She saw how large her breasts were now sagging to the sides as she reached double E cup recently. Her large ass was also becoming huge and shelf like as it stuck out far behind her now. Her wide supple hips were getting wider as she took up more space. She was beginning to get stuck in the door way now to Clair's room too unless she turned side ways. Then her legs had turned into fat carrying magnets with sacks of flab all over as she sighed. What happened to that thin small princess I once was. Oh wait, she got hungry Erika thought grinning.

 

"Thanks for coming over Erika, Vanilla loves it when you visit" Steve smiled. "Of course, I like coming here too. Vanilla's always fun to be around. I can see why you love her. By the way, how did you two meet anyway? Also, how did she get so big in your opinion?" Erika wondered. "Oh, well. It was kind of weird. You see she was known as the ice queen or ice baby back then and I asked her out when we were teenagers and it didn't go well. Lets just say that" Steve sighed.

 

***

 

"Ew, you want to go out with me. Sorry, but I'm not interested in weak shorties like you" Vanilla said with her hands on her hips. Vanilla stood In front of Steve in a blue short skirt and and white tang top revealing her slim midriff. Her breasts were only C cup, perky as ever with a firm soft butt behind her. Even her legs were slim and toned, but creamy at the same time. The girl wore her blue hair in pigtails as she walked toward Steve in her heels smirking. She opened her blue wings to look more fierce and her slim blue tail wrapped behind him. "Sorry, but I prefer strong dragon men" Vanilla grinned as she poked Steve's weak thin arms with her slender hands. Steve would of paid to have this beauty humiliate him and he awed smiling like a dork.

 

"Back when we first met in school I was a scrawny kid, but after high school I had a growth spurt and became strong. After fighting in the war, I settled down in the peaceful part of the dragon's region. I began visiting a bar and to my surprise the bartender was Vanilla. She was in a tuxedo and had black pants on. She had her hair tied in a ponytail and was pouring someone a drink. As I got closer to her I noticed some changes since our youth. She had grown a belly that hanged over her pants slightly and her pants looked a bit tight on her making them painted on her bigger butt".

 

"Hey I'll have a drink beautiful" Steve smiled as he sat in front of the bartender dragon. "Steve right. I remember you. You've changed a little since we were younger" Vanilla blushed looking over Steve's muscular body. "So have you snowflake" Steve smiled as he poked the dragoness's slight belly making Vanilla turn red. "I..I know. I've put on some weight. Ever since I started working here I've been having too many free drinks. Its giving me a beer belly lately" Vanilla sighed revealing her bare belly to Steve for a moment blushing. "You probably think its gross considering how I looked back then" Vanilla frowned. "I think you look just as good as the day I saw you. Another drink please" Steve smiled. Vanilla smiled as she poured him more as they talked through the night.

 

"After that I began visiting the bar more to see her and then we became good friends. Then as time went on I asked her out to dinner and she said yes. On our first date she was wearing a white dress that hugged her now chubby figure wearing heels with her hair down. The ice queen had done more growing as her middle had turned into a full fledged beer belly. Her ass had gotten thicker as did her creamy soft thighs. Her breasts were not to far behind as they filled out too along with her double chin"

 

"I thought I was so lucky to be going out with her even if most dragon men were turned away from her at this point. That meant she was all mine and I didn't have competition. For the first few dates we went out to eat, sometimes dancing. I remember our first kiss and I remember when she invited me back to her place for the first time". "Oh, Steve your so big in me. Harder!" Vanilla screamed as Steve pumped his cock in and out of her dragon pussy. He grabbed her soft pooch of fat fondling it as she grinned folding her thick thighs behind him as they cummed with the man's member filling up her clit.

 

"Soon as our relationship progressed my girl had a beer keg gut as she had began to grow fat. She was starting to look very big in her under shirt resting over her gut with her panties being eaten up by her butt checks. At this point Vanilla was beginning to get lazy and pampered. She was sitting more often and putting her feet up more and more. I proposed to her a couple days later as I new this was the girl for me and we were soul bound together. Needless to say I bounded with a fat dragon girl that day as she looked like a snow flake that had rounded out. After the ceremony, the boys saw Vanilla and sighed.

 

"Dam, what happened to Vanilla? She used to be so hot" "I know, she's so fat and chunky now. She let herself go for sure" "She's not an ice baby anymore thats for sure. She's more like a soft snowball" "They were right, but now she was my snowball. And just like a real one rolling down a hill it slowly got bigger and larger faster. After the ceremony Vanilla began to pack on the pounds fast as she soon grew obese. Thats when we moved to this place and then one day it happened"

 

Vanilla tried lifting herself off the ground as her wings flapped like crazy, then after 10 seconds she gave up and landed on her fat feet gasping. "Honey, are you ok?" Steve said concerned. "I'm ok Steve, but I think I've grown to fat to fly" Vanilla sighed smacking her apron gut making her whole rotund body jiggle. "I see, do you want me to cut back on the food and help you lose weight?" Steve wondered. Then Vanilla's belly growled as she grinned. "Maybe tomorrow" She sighed.

 

"Tomorrow never came or the next day. She was continuing to grow fatter and fatter. I noticed how out of shape my once slender beauty was now and how out of breath simple tasks were for her. Even waddling a short distance was draining her now. My snow ball theory was right and she was resembling one more and more each day. She had rolls every where and had a huge belly now that sagged to her knees. Her butt was enormous as it sagged behind her now. Her breasts were sagging like her gut as they drooped down. And then the snowball finally got too big to move".

 

Vanilla grunted as she tried to stand up for her to not get anywhere panting. "Steve, I'm too big and heavy to stand. I can't move" Vanilla sighed. "Well yeah, if you get too big and fat then this is what happens" Steve sighed. "Sorry I became such a huge slob" Vanilla frowned. "I love you Vanilla and I promised to stick by you know madder what and I will take care of you till the end" Steve smiled holding his blob of a girl's round bloated face. "Thank you Steve. Please take good care of me. I knew I chose the right guy" Vanilla smiled kissing him.

 

***

 

"And soon she never moved from that spot you see her now" Steve smirked. "Thats crazy" Erika awed in shock. "Yeah, it was my fault that she got this big. I never said anything and just supported her decisions without questioning them to much. But I would say things have worked out for us. Turns out she loves having someone spoil and pamper her. doing everything for her and loving her. She's into this for sure and I am too as I can't keep my hands off her" Steve explained blushing.

 

"Thats sweet, I'm glad. But what's it like having a lover that can't take care of them selves properly?" Erika asked. "Well, it has its downsides. I have to do almost everything for her. I bath her, feed her, its a lot of work. Its definitely not for everyone. Its an acquired taste for a relationship for sure. Why do you ask? Are you thinking Clair is going to become like Vanilla one day?" Steve asked. "Your sharp, yeah. I've been thinking and Clair is on her way to that fate for sure. I just don't know if I want that or not" Erika sighed. "You should probably talk about it as a couple with her. And see if she's alright with it or not as well" Steve suggested. "Your right. Thank you so much Steve" Erika smiled. "Of course dragon princess. Communication is very important in relationships" Steve beamed.

 

***

 

As the girls got back after eating a lot of Steve's food on there way back they saw Kate and Eve sitting outside eating some ice cream. The huge obese blob that was Kate was now taking up a lot of space as she sat on the bench in her huge green dress. This left the newly obese red head in her white blouse and black pants only a bit of room as it was a tight squeeze. "Hey Erika, hey Clair, you should get some ice cream this is our 8th serving" Kate smiled. "Sorry, but were full already. Were going back to rest" Erika panted waddling. "Oh I see. Have fun then" Kate beamed licking more ice cream. "See you tomorrow girls" Eve smiled waving. "You as well" Clair said panting.

 

"Can you move over a little, your taking up so much space" Eve sighed trying to push Kate over. "I can't, were both cramped in here good. Gosh, were getting so big" Kate blushed. "I know, remember when we didn't have this problem and didn't take up as much space. You could of fit a third person on here for heavens sake" Eve blushed. "Hey Eve, I know your still doing those exercises with Clair still, but I feel like your not losing weight, in fact I think your looking bigger now. Is everything alright?" Kate asked the doctor. "Well, I guess it can't hurt to tell someone, but I...kind of like being fat" Eve said turning red.

 

"You what! Since when" Kate said surprised. "Since the beginning when I started putting on weight" Eve sighed. "You've been telling us to lose weight, but you've secretly been into it, then why?" Kate wondered. "I wanted to support Clair in her exercise, I wanted to lose weight with her to motivate her. After Clair got healthier I was going to start gaining again. But I can't seem to lose this flab no madder how hard I try now. I just can't say no to sweets and my husband loves all this flab and can't keep his hands off me. Even my daughter likes me this way. All this support is making me let myself go. Now I weigh over 250 pounds. I just can't stop eating and putting on weight" Eve explained patting her round jelly gut.

 

"Well, I can't judge you too hard. I mean look at me. I'm a great big ball of flab at this point. My hubby loves all this fat too, so I know what your going through. I weigh almost 370 pounds. Now thats huge and I don't think I'll be stopping soon. Does it make you um hot?" Kate asked. "What do you mean?" Eve blushed. "I guess I need to spell it out. Does it make you horny?" Kate asked embarrassed at her own question. "Oh, thats what you meant. Yeah, pretty much. This body of mine is so sexy. There's just something so hot about all this fat being on me that does it for me" Eve smiled. "Oh my, me too. I'm glad I'm not the only weirdo" Kate smiled.

 

"In fact just talking about it is making me wet" Eve blushed as she felt her panties getting soaked. "Me too" Kate blushed. The maid smacked the doctors belly making the red head pant a little. "Your so naughty" Kate smiled as she pushed her belly against Eve's making the girl sigh more. Kate realized she was starting to get soaked as well as she blushed. "I need to go" Kate panted as she rocked herself to her feet slowly getting up. "Actually me too. I need to take care of something" Eve giggled as she got up as well grunting. "See you later" Kate smiled as the girls hugged with their bellies pressing together. When the girls got home a couple hours later they were having sex with their horny husbands moaning in pleasure at how good it felt to be fat.

 

***

 

Vera was in her house with Aran rubbing her fat feet as she smiled in her black blouse that rode up on her gut. She also had a skirt on her as he could see her white panties. He began rubbing her fat legs as he smiled. "Gosh, after a long day on my feet. it sure is nice to come back to this" Vera grinned. "Anything for you mistress. I love pampering and spoiling you" Aran smiled as he got up to grab a casserole dish of Shepard's pie. Aran went to the side of his obese succubus as he brought the fork full to her mouth making her squeal in delight. Soon the guy was giving her fork full after fork full making the demon girl smile as she felt her tummy fill up. Aran began rubbing her belly as she released some gas to make room.

 

Soon the whole dish was empty as she sighed unbuttoning her skirt letting her huge belly pour out more. "Burp, I'm stuffed like a turkey" Vera sighed as she leaned back stretching her wings. As she did her blouse buttons on her lower belly popped off revealing her belly in its naked glory. "Oh shit, I just destroyed my blouse with my fat" Vera blushed as Aran smiled ripping her blouse off completely. He lowered her bra and began sucking on the girl's nipples making Vera moan squirming her fat legs together. Then the elf began licking her belly button while rubbing her melons making Vera scream in pleasure. "Ahhhhh. Oh my" she panted out of breath already.

 

Aran then picked the succubus girl up bridal style as he held her without showing strain. "Hey, I'm not too heavy for you, am I?" Vera blushed at how strong the elf must have been to pick her up like this. "This 331 pound body of yours is the perfect weight" Aran smiled as he brought her over to her bed. He placed her on as she got on all fours wiggling her huge butt cheeks for her man. He saw her belly was hanging almost touching the mattress as it jiggled. Her thick tail went up like an animal in heat as she smiled back to him. Aran pulled his cock out as he went into her sweet spot from behind.

 

Vera moaned as he thrusted into her thick ass cheeks slapping them making her jiggle all over. He grabbed her belly from behind as he kept humping into his flabby piggy demon as he f..cked her like a real pig in heat. "Oh, ahh, thats right f..ck me nice and good. Your fat piggy wants cock. Ahhhhhh" Vera smiled as he thrusted faster. "Oh, oh my, ahhhhh. I'm gonna cum. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Vera screamed as Aran made her orgasm along with him unloading his seed into her. He filled her up nice and good with food and cum as Vera smiled in delight.

 

"Wow, that was great as always" Vera smiled as Aran cuddled next to her rubbing her belly. "Hey Vera, there's something I need to ask you?" Aran blushed. "Oh, I need to ask you something too. Are you sure your fine with being with a succubus? I mean I'm still a demon and your an elf. Are you sure you want this? I just want to make sure" Vera asked concerned. Aran pulled out a box from behind him and opened it to reveal a ring. "Vera covered her face in shock.

 

"Does this answer your question?" Aran smiled. "You want too" Vera smiled. "Vera, your the most beautiful amazing girl in the world to me. I know this seems fast, but I've never been more sure about anything in my life. I love how you've changed for the better these last months inside and out. I love everything about you. I love being with you and taking care of you. Will you be my queen and take my hand in marriage" Aran said grinning.

 

"I, I, you know what yes. Yes I will. I love you too Aran. You've helped me more times than I could count and I love being with you too. I will be your queen" Vera cried hugging Aran as he put the ring on her finger, but it didn't go on her ring finger as the ring was too small to fit. "Oh you can put it on my pinky. My hands aren't as slim as they once were" Vera blushed. Aran laughed as he put it on her smallest finger kissing his new wife. "I hope your ready for round two" Aran smiled making Vera giggle as they went beneath the sheets.

 

***

 

Erika and Clair were taking off there clothes as they grunted bending over and reaching behind themselves. Putting on the pounds had really recked their flexibility as they grew more corpulent. "Few, when did taking off clothes become such a workout" Erika said blushing. "Since we got fat" Clair sighed as she stepped on the scale. Erika went over as Clair couldn't read her numbers or see her feet past her own gut anymore. "It says 372 pounds. Wait thats only 5 pounds since last month. You usually put on more than this per month. Is everything alright?" Erika asked concerned. "Well, I've....I've been taking Eves exercising lessons more seriously lately. Also I've been cutting back on the food if you haven't noticed. It hasn't been easy though" Clair sighed.

 

"Really, you were fine just eating what ever a month ago so what changed?" Erika asked wanting to know more. "I think I want to get my weight more under control especially after that night" Clair sighed. "What night is that?" Erika said frowning. "The night I found out... I was too fat and heavy to fly" Clair sighed blushing. "Oh, did that bother you a lot?" Erika sighed patting her wife's shoulder. "Yes, it did. I was suppose to teach you how to fly and I couldn't. It hurt my pride a lot. I knew it was going to happen if I got too big, but I didn't care. It was like I had blindfolders on for horses. I didn't see the bigger picture. Then when it actually happened to me. I felt so helpless and powerless like something was taken from me".

 

"Usually it turns me on, but this was personal. I mean I was known for how fast I was back then. I could fly at the speed of sound and now I can't get a few feet off the ground like I'm a fat turkey or something" Clair blushed covering her face in shame. "Oh, I'm sorry this is all my fault" Erika sighed. "No, no its my fault. I didn't take Eve's warnings seriously enough. I mean the next thing to go is my ability to walk like Vanilla. Do I really want to end up like that and be completely helpless. After losing my flight, I don't think so. I don't want to become that big and heavy. I won't be able to hug you, walk with you or have sex. I'll be immobile. I want to still be able to do the things I love" Clair sighed.

 

"I was actually going to ask you if you wanted to be like Vanilla one day and now I know thats a definite no and I'm ok with that. Slim or huge. I'll always be there for you like you are for me" Erika smiled rubbing the dragons belly. "Thank you Erika. It's not like I expect to get back to my slim self or anything. You and I both know that's impossible. I just want to get my weight under control and down to a reasonable number. I still love this fat I have, I just don't want to over do it is all. I've fought my dragon nature before and now I have the motivation to fight it again. I will not turn into a helpless blob so help me" Clair smiled.

 

"If thats what you want then I support you completely. I'll help you too by cutting back your portions and cooking healthier meals" Erika smiled. "Thank you for understanding" Clair smiled as she hugged Erika with their bellies squishing together. "Maybe you should try getting your weight under control too Erika. Your getting pretty big your self and soon you might run into my flight problems as well" Clair grinned grabbing Erika's thick love handle rolls. Erika turned red as she realized how right Clair was. She was paying so much attention to Clair's weight she wasn't fully comprehending her own mass well. "Your almost 300 pounds. Tell me what if you were the one who got to fat to walk or fly? How would that make you feel? What if you were fatter than me?" Clair grinned with her fangs showing playing with Erika's rolls.

 

Erika blushed as the thought of her becoming helpless was a bit interesting to say the least. She was such a dainty little girl when she had arrived. Going from that to turning into a huge fat blob was something she never considered. I mean Clair was always the fat one since she could remember. "I don't know, maybe. But I would prefer it if I could walk still as well. But being the fatter one in our relationship might be fun" Erika grinned as she kissed Clair making out with her love. "Of course. I understand, but to think the once slim princess would turn out to be a huge fat dragon girl" Clair smiled as she grabbed Erika's huge breasts and began fondling them as she made out with the blonde girl.

 

The princess smiled as she grabbed Clair's belly rubbing it slowly. Clair countered with her belly pushing it against Erika as she rubbed the blonde's gut as well. Soon they were giggling as Clair fell back panting. Erika turned around and put her sweet spot on Clair's face as Erika began eating her lovers dragon pussy. There huge bellies squishing on one another made it hard to reach, but they managed as they both began moaning. Clair grabbed and slapped Erika's huge cottage cheese ass making the blonde dragon yelp in pleasure. The silver haired girl loved feeling how heavy Erika was on her now as she took her weight loving every pound on her.

 

Soon Clair could feel herself building toward a climax. "Oh Erika that feels , ahhh, so nice. Make me cum with your heavy ass. I'm cumming. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh she screamed cumming all over Erika's face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" the princess responded by exploding her juices all over Clair's face as well. Both girls opened their wings wide as they orgasmed with the silver and yellow wings folding onto each other after they released their juices. As soon as the girls had finished they both began to feel sleepy. Erika nuzzled next to Clair's soft legs and fell asleep with Clair doing the same resting her sleeping head on Erika's thick yellow tail.

 

Soon morning hit as Erika woke up feeling refreshed. She yawned making her double chin look thicker for a moment as she noticed she was still naked on Clair's juicy thigh. "Don't tell me I fell asleep after we had sex" Erika blushed as Clair began to awake as well as she had drooled all over Erika's tail. Morning Erika, did we fall asleep after sex?" Clair yawned as well. "I think so, we must of been tired yesterday after all that food we ate at Vanilla's. We usually go more rounds" Erika blushed. "Well, were not as in shape anymore to go at it fierce. We can't go multiple rounds often like the good old days, but its ok" Clair smiled kissing Erika's plump cheek.

 

Soon the girls were getting dressed when they got a knock on their door. "Clair are you in here?" A man's voice said on the other side. "I'm coming" Clair said as she put a night gown around herself quick. She opened the door to see Vera and Shin standing there. "Clair the guards on look out said they saw in the distance... a huge army approaching. I think he's here at last" Vera said sternly. "Dam and right when I wanted to start losing some pounds. Well I'll have to face him as I am. Erika, your dad's here to pick you up and were going to answer accordingly. Lets do this. I knew this day would come. Vera, Shin get the army together" Clair shouted as Erika smiled and looked determined holding her lovers hand.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

  • 3 weeks later...

Part 17

Clair sighed as she saw the huge army approach that looked like a mass of ants from the distance ,marching toward the city. "Alright get the army ready and start the evacuation of the citizens. Thats top priority. Get them out of the city towards the emergency shelter in the mountains .They can use the underground tunnel to get there towards the west. Will meet the army head on" Clair stated. Erika was amazed at how calm and strong Clair acted smiling at her brave lover. "Right away Clair" Shin smiled eager to fight. Aran walked in as he stopped by Clair. "Listen I'll be back with my army as soon as I can from my city ok. I'll support you and help you the same way you did for me" Aran grinned. "Thanks Aran" Clair smiled.

 

"As for you Vera. Wait for me ok my queen" Aran grinned kissing Vera on the lips. "I'll hold you to that my king" Vera smirked holding his hands. Aran then ran back into one of Vera's mirrors back to his city. "Vera, you been busy with the king?" Clair giggled. "Something like that" Vera blushed waddling to her battle station. "What should I do Clair?" Erika wondered. "Just stay here with me for now. I know you can defend yourself, but we don't know his army's capability's yet. Remember your his target. Lets see how this plays out first" Clair stated holding her lovers hand. "Alright, sir Clair sir" Erika shouted making Clair giggle.

 

***

 

Annie was hugging Krista goodbye as she smiled holding the plump cook tight. "Good luck out there Annie. Give that dragon heck ok" Krista smiled. "Oh don't worry she's going down, especially after that great breakfast you made me. Now I feel like I can do anything" Annie stated patting her full belly. "Of course, also let me give you one more thing before you go" Krista smiled blushing. "What do you" Annie asked as Krista kissed Annie on the cheek as the girls embraced in a hug. They stayed still for a couple of minutes hugging each other while there bellies rubbed together. After they separated Annie began turning red as her hair. "Thats for good fortune" Krista smiled as Annie giggled. "Now I can't possibly lose" Annie smiled. "Go get em girl" Krista laughed patting the dragoness's belly.

 

To the east the King smiled in his room with Fyn next to him and the black knight. "It finally starts. Lets give that dragon a welcome it will never forget" Harry smiled. In the north next to the city the lich was walking toward the huge town. "What an impressive town the dragon has. I never thought it would be this large. Wait a minute, I recognize this landscape. This is around were the death reaper city used to exist, To think the dragon would have a town near by where that cursed city used to be. Which means there should be chimera bones around here somewhere. If I recall my loose memories" The Lich stated.

 

The skeleton slammed the ground, but nothing happened. "They must of been moved. Darn well, I still have more than enough to work with" the lich said as he casted a dark circle around him. "Summoning graveyard of bones!" He shouted as a huge pile of skeletons appeared in front of him. "I was going to add those Chimera's to my collection, but oh well, now then, RISE!" He shouted.

 

***

 

"Booooooooom" Clair and Erika heard a loud sound as they went to check it out. Then they gasped as they saw many skeletons rising from the ground near the city. They began to get up carrying weapons as they walked toward the walls of the city. They also saw some huge undead monsters on two feet walking up to the wall the size of giants. "What's going on? Why is there an undead army coming up from the ground?" Erika gasped. Clair looked into her scope to see the lich standing behind the army with skin walkers surrounding him. "That bastard has a lich in his army. This is bad. Thats a lot of undead creatures" Clair sighed.

 

One of the giant skeletons with long hair and the mouth of a wolf began to climb over the wall. Shin ran up to the creature scaling the wall and sliced it in half as it fell backwards. "Stay out beasties" Shin laughed catching his footing. "Nice one honey, yeah" Eve smiled as she waddled in. James came running towards the dragoness as well. "Clair the army's splitting into two. Ones headed east like we thought while the other is headed south of the city. The citizens are headed out from the west side under the ground, so there safe for now." James explained.

 

"I see what he's doing. He's pincering my city. We have no choice but to meet his army's head on. "James tell Vera to take some of my men to fight the lich and his underlings. Shin can handle the main army from the east and I'll handle the south" Clair stated as James made circles of magic to tell everyone there positions. "Eve I want you to guard the citizens just in case something slips into the passage way ok" Clair stated.

 

"Alright, no problem. I can defeat them with my magic" Eve grinned as she kissed Shin good bye while waddling out. "Erika listen. Stay here until I give you the signal ok" Clair smiled at the princess. "Ok, Be careful alright" Erika said kissing Clair on her lips. "I'll be ok. Thanks though. Alright here goes nothing" Clair grinned as she waddled off to the battle field. Clair's army formed into the groups to handle the army's as they met each of them outside the city.

 

***

 

Eve held her daughters hand as they walked down the passage way to the shelter. "Hey mommy, is everyone going to be ok" Mia frowned. "Of course they will honey. Clair, Daddy, Vera, and Erika along with every one else is going to give it there all for us. I promise sweetheart" Eve smiled as Mia hugged her moms belly tight rubbing her face in it. "thats right sweetheart, that kings going down" Kate said as she waddled next Eve. David came up and gave Mia a candy making the little girl smile. "Thanks Kate, you two David" Eve smiled. "Of course, now we just wait for the outcome" Kate stated. "King Harry falls as of today" David smiled holding his wife's hand.

 

***

 

Vera came huffing onto the scene of the northern fight with the Lich as it had already started. Clair's men were fighting the undead skeletons as they kept them at bay. Vera was currently wearing a purple dress and flat shoes as she huffed climbing up the hill. Lugging her fat body around was becoming a hassle for the once slender girl. "There you are Vera, we need your help right away" The commander sighed. "Sorry it took me so long, I'm not as fast as I use to be. I can't even fly well lately, don't tell anyone I told you that" Vera blushed. "Right, of course. So what do we do? We've got 12,000 in total in this fight against over 30,000 spread thin to defend the town. This isn't looking promising. Also these creatures are hard to kill" the commander sighed.

 

"I understand, but were not going to win with that attitude. Trust in our own abilities. This is our home territory after all. Any way we need to defeat the lich, that way the reanimation spell can stop, but its going to be a pain in the ass to get to him" Vera sighed as she saw the lich behind almost 8,000 skeletons. Vera finally caught her breath as she rose her thick arms into the air to create a circle chanting words not known to man. Then huge skeleton arms came out from the ground as they pulled up a huge creature made of bones.

 

The creature had horns and wings similar to Vera as it began smashing through skeletons. Vera snapped her fingers as huge explosions went off were some skeletons were standing. "I set magic traps all around the city. Suck it" Vera smiled. Vera began to waddle closer to the battle field as she grinned. The lich saw the creature and the plump succubus approach. "Interesting, I never thought I'd see a......well padded succubus working for Clair" He stated confused.

 

***

 

The second army to the east approached Clair's other army as they began to charge at one another. Soon soldiers were clashing into each other with weapons of all kinds. Wendy in her armor defended against most of the warriors only injuring them till they couldn't move or knocking them out. She saw soldiers on both sides taking each others lives as she grimaced at the sight of war taking place. OK, soon I'll fake my death as will Fyn and then will retreat leaving this place. We refuse to participate in this massacre. I don't care about the reward anymore. In fact Fyn's my reward she thought smiling.

 

Wendy saw there were people firing arrows and big sling shots down at the army from on top of the wall. Some of the soldiers from King Harrys army and some of the trolls were throwing ladders onto the wall to climb it. The people on the wall began firing down at the men climbing up. This battle is quite insane. I like to fight, but I don't like all this death and destruction she thought sighing. Then Wendy saw someone approach who was cutting through king Harry's men like they were butter. Shin wearing his white robe came running fast as he clashed blades with Wendy.

 

"Your the first warrior to block my sword, finally a worthy opponent" Shin laughed as he pressed his blade with the black knights. Shit this guys no joke, if I don't fight seriously I'll be killed she sighed clashing blades with the warrior again. Around the two were many soldiers continuing to hit their weapons as they fought. Soon Vera's magic traps went off as the enemy's men went flying into the air. "Great job Vera" Shin laughed as he clashed with his adversary again.

 

***

 

In the south army King Harry and Fyn approached the city with an army standing outside the gate waiting for him. "Seems this dragon knows what I'm up too already. They look like they've been here for a while. I like a good challenge. It won't madder" Harry grinned. "King Harry am I going to see you fight at last on the battle field?" Fyn wondered. "I don't know how to fight. Never had too. The only reason I'm here is to boost moral. Don't you know, when the king is present in fights it makes the army fight harder to defend him. Just like a game of chess. I 'm confident no one will be able to reach me thanks to my wonderful army I've put together. I'm going to win this battle without having to lift a finger" Harry smiled.

 

Fyn sighed to himself as he heard the king ramble. Thats how its always been for the king. Ever since he was younger anything he didn't want to do, he would argue that he could make someone else do it. Fighting, he didn't need to do that. Just pay someone to do it for him. Learning about stuff, just get someone to do his responsibilities for him. He could read well, and was very smart on the battle field, but he never picked up a blade once to fight for his people. He never worried about his duties too much making others do his work. He has always had it easy, never knowing what struggle was like or what suffering was. He always avoided that stuff. He lived the good life with no worries. He controlled everyone around him with fear or money to get his wishes. Including me, till today that is Fyn thought to himself.

 

"You know what they say. Work smarter, not harder. Ha, ha" The king laughed as Fyn grimaced to himself. Then Fyn gasped as he saw a huge metal rock coming straight towards them from the sky. "Um Fyn, will you take care of that?" The King asked. "Yep, I got it" Fyn stated as he drew his sword. He slashed his sword at the rock cutting it in half as he saw another one coming for them again. Fyn slashed the second one as well as he sighed. "That was aimed for me. I think I have an idea who threw that" Harry smiled. Soon everyone began to hear loud booming sounds as they looked into the city.

 

It was like an earthquake had begun, but they knew what it was. Clair in her dragon form was approaching the kings army taking loud steps as she lugged herself over dragging her huge silver belly against the ground on all fours. Soon she was close to the kings army as Clair's own army was on both sides of her cheering for her. The dragon released steam as she waddled towards the king in her human form. The girl was in her robe in all her fat rotund glory. "We meet at last King Harry" Clair said calmly.

 

"You as well dragon, though you certainly look a lot fatter since the last time I saw you in my sky's. Even in your human form you look so huge and flabby. You dragons are always so greedy and it looks like it finally caught up to you after stealing my daughter" Harry smirked. Clair was blushing at the kings insults as she remembered when she was flying fast above the kings castle much slimmer. Now she was weighed down by all this fat and weight as she couldn't even get off the ground. "Your right I am pretty greedy lately. I like my food what can I say, but you didn't come a months journey just to make fun of how huge I've grown" Clair smirked patting her huge jelly belly.

 

"Look dragon, just hand over my daughter right now, if you do I'll spare your town what's to come" Harry smiled. Thats a lie Fyn thought sighing. "No can do asshole" Clair smiled. "Bitch, your the one who started this whole war by taking what's rightfully mine. I'm being nice here if you think about it" Harry said angerly smiling. "I took your daughter because I wanted to sabotage your chances for more power and your tyranny to end. You were going to make her marry a prince to gain money and power. Thats the only reason you kept her around and want her back. I won't allow you to use her anymore. You'll just make this land a worse place to live if you get more power" Clair sighed.

 

"Why's that?" Harry asked confused. "If I have anything to go on from the state of your kingdoms towns, you controlling more lands would be a disaster" Clair explained. "Are you questioning my leadership dragon, at least I'm not a thief like you who steals from others!" Harry shouted. "Well at least I'm not a shitty leader. All you do is the minimum for your people and you call that running a kingdom, more like ruining it. I can't wait to see how you'll run your other future projects mr. incompetent" Clair stated. "You fat dragon bitch, you've insulted me enough. Fyn the signal" Harry grinned. "Fyn threw a smoke bomb into the air as a flying figure began approaching at a fast pace.

 

The figure landed as Annie rose in her red rope grinning at Clair. "Annie, its you" Clair gasped. "Long time right sister. Its been what over 100 years since we last spoke" Annie grinned swaying her wide hips as she approached her dragon sister. "Annie, I want you to kill this dragon bitch now!" Harry shouted pointing at Clair. "Of course I will, I've been waiting for this moment for years. Its pay back time" Annie stated. "I can't believe your working for this mad man, he's probably paying you a lot right" Clair frowned. "Yep he's paying me to kill you. Such a dream come true for me" Annie grinned. "Listen Annie, I don't want to fight you, lets talk this over" Clair sighed.

 

"Now you want to talk after all this time. What's wrong sister? You always had no problem beating me to a pulp in the past. Wait a minute now that I've got a better look at you closer. Oh I see. I must say sister you've grown so large and corpulent" Annie barked. Clair blushed as she tried to cover her large belly in shame. "Of course you don't want to fight now. You've gotten so fat. Your so fat! Ha ha. What happened to you? Did living with the humans all this time make you soft. And not just on the inside. What do you think father would say? Probably dam your turning out just like your mother. A huge blob of meat. Ha, ha" Annie laughed as Clair wanted to vanish. "Can you still fight me in that fattened condition of yours? Can you even fly anymore?" Annie laughed.

 

Clair's face was turning red as she looked away from Annie in embarrassment. "From your face I'll take that as a yes. You poor fat dragon, you. You look so flabby and weak. Yeah avoiding fights and exercise is probably what you do these days. You've made my job easy" Annie smiled. "Thats not it, I just don't want to hurt you, if possible" Clair sighed. "I don't think you'll be hurting me with that plush body of yours" Annie smirked. "Will, see about that, if you won't back down then a fight you'll get. I don't want to do this, but I have to for my people. Also you should look in a mirror sometime Annie. Your looking pretty chubby yourself. What happened? Eat too much in the castle piggy dragon" Clair grinned as Annie turned red getting angry as she covered her own ** belly peaking out of her robe.

 

"SHUT UP FATSO DRAGON. I'LL KILL YOU!" Annie screamed as she transformed. Annie was now in her dragon form with red scales shining all over. Her wings flapped as they glowed with flames. Annie also now had a red belly pooching out of her midsection as she roared. Clair transformed as well turning into her girthy rotund silver dragon form roaring as well with her huge silver gut resting on the ground in front of her. The chubby red dragon flew towards Clair fast as she surrounded herself in fire as she tackled the fat silver dragon's huge metal spike shield. Clair was sent flying on impact towards the side as Annie had melted the spikes continuing her attack on her sister.

 

As the dragons continued to fight with their weapons Harry smiled at the show. "Well then that was a good investment. That dragon won't last long against Annie even if my cook fed her a little to well. But since that dragon has let herself go she won't stand a chance. Serves her right for being a greedy thief. What goes around, comes around right. Now then Fyn lets advance on the town. Men kill this army and then we kill everyone else inside!" Harry smiled as Fyn sighed as he prepared to attack with the army. Clair's army prepared their attack as well as the two army's began to charge with the dragons fighting in the background as the sisters moved into the mountains.

 

***

Shin kept clashing with the black swordswomen as he grinned. This isn't good. I had to upgrade my armor a size because of how plump I've been getting, but its still awkward fighting in this thing against a real threat. I'll have to get serious if I want to stay alive. I'll fake my death after my battle with him. If I try now he'll know for sure Wendy thought sighing. The black knight got some distance surrounding her self in a magic shield. Shin hit the wall as his sword bounced off cracking it a bit. The knight put the sword into the ground as it took the helmet off. Wendy's face along with her long brown locks became visible to Shin as he stopped.

 

The elf began to take the armor off as she started with the top as her ** belly peaked out from beneath it with her bottom tummy resting over her armor pants a bit. When she had it off she had a nice ** muffin top over her metal pants in her white shirt with her bottom belly still peaking out. Shin was amazed in silence as she took her pants off revealing her green shorts hugging her big butt cheeks tight along with supple soft hips revealing plush legs. Finally the pudgy elf was out of her armor as she straightened her hair. "You could of kept attacking you know" Wendy sighed. "I could have, but I was taught to never rush a lady while she's changing. Its very rude" Shin laughed as he cracked her barrier with one strike.

 

"Thanks for your manners I guess. Are you underestimating me though?" Wendy sighed. "No, I treat all warriors who fight in war with respect and I never underestimate anyone. I just like to make my fights interesting. Besides, you had a trap waiting for me didn't you" Shin grinned. "Your sharp, correct. Alright. Here I go." Wendy smiled as she began to glow. Shin watched as Wendy began to grow arms made of light and her body began to get covered in a glowing white dress. She also got white shining short heels on her feet as she stepped forward. Her normal arms and light ones made beams of light appear that resembled swords. She also spouted angel like wings from her shoulders as she grinned. "Oh hell yes" Shin laughed getting excited.

 

Wendy leapt like a tiger at Shin as she crossed blades with two of her light swords with his long black katana. She's so fast. But why. I thought she was a heavy set girl he thought smiling. She began to slice her blades fast as Shin countered with his and dodged. The two of them were clashing and flying all over as Wendy grazed his neck making Shin bleed a little. "I get it. Your using enhancement magic. Your boosting your physical strength and speed. Usually elf's use magic for long distance attacks, but this is quite incredible and that form with swords is incredible!" Shin smiled.

 

"Yep, even if I'm on the pudgy side lately thanks to my magic it doesn't madder" Wendy smiled patting her belly as she lunged again. Shin charged at her as his face was cut by one of her blades as he got in her space. Wendy blocked him with all her four swords as she launched him back. She charged one of her blades and then slashed a beam of light at Shin. Shin cut the beam in half as he ran again towards the swordswomen. They continued clashing as they both grinned. "Clash, bang, clash, bang" the two went as Wendy fired more beams of light with Shin dodging them as he came back for more. "I LOVE IT! I'm having so much fun!" Shin laughed. "Just wait Fyn, after this fight I'm coming back to you" Wendy smiled as the battle craving warriors continued their duel.

 

***

 

Vera panted as she crossed the battle field slowly being carried by one of her skeleton monsters toward the lich as she casted spells destroying the skeletons around them. She was still a good distance from the specter as she sighed. Dam, this isn't going well. I wish I could still fly. Its taking forever to get over to him. even if I'm using magic to slim myself a little its not enough. Even if I turn slim the weight on my body won't change to lift myself up. Why is being fat so hard? she thought sighing. Vera was currently around 200 pounds as that was as low as her magic would let her go with out using to much to maintain her figure. She still had to waddle slightly and still felt every pound if she had walked. Another one of her skeletons she summoned was fighting the other giant undead creatures as they wrestled each other. Clair's army was struggling to fight simply because the skeletons were difficult to bring down.

 

"It seems your sin is weighing you down in more ways than one succubus. I think this battle is mine. If I can keep her away from me" The lich stated. But then everyone heard a horn in the distance. Over the hill out came an army of elf's on horses. In the front stood Aran smiling as he smiled at Vera in the distance. "What's the elf king Aran doing here? Don't tell me he's friends with the silver dragon" the lich wondered. "Men we fight against the mad king Harry. We fight for Clair the savior of our city, and we fight for the future queen of the elves , my new wife Vera. Now then CHARGE!" Aran shouted smiling as he lead his army down the hill.

 

The elf's as they rode on horses prepared their arrows as they gained speed. "Charge, aim for the heads!" Aran yelled as they fired arrows into the skeletons making them turn to dust. "They have light weapons. Thats a undead killer for sure. Looks like I'll have to get involved" the lich said walking towards the new army. The elves finally charged into the skeleton army as they swiped their swords as well cutting the undead to pieces. They also continued to shoot their arrows as well killing many undead beings. Clair's remaining forces began charging as well with a second wind from behind. A huge bone creature tried grabbing Aran for him to shot an arrow through its head killing it instantly.

 

All of a sudden a huge bolt of lightning struck 30 men of Aran's as they fell dead. The king looked to see the Lich coming towards them with a magic circle around his hand sparking. "Thats enough out of you newcomers" the lich stated. But before he could fire another round of lightning Vera grabbed his hand and directed the lightning back at the Lich through hers as the lich got electrocuted. Then her skeleton giant punched the lich hard as he landed far back into the ground a good few meters. "Leave my husband alone jerk" Vera grinned as Aran smiled. The lich regained his composure as he got up. Then he made spikes of earth come up from the ground to pierce Vera as she blocked them with metal walls.

 

"Impressive, not bad for an out of shape succubus. I can tell your quite powerful in magic, but so am I" the lich said as he leaned back. Then the lich blew a huge blast of black fire from his mouth as a huge wave of flames came towards the army and Vera. One of the succubus's skeleton monsters was consumed by the flames as it fell apart. Vera made 5 huge walls of water hitting the flames making steam go everywhere. Vera was in silence as the mist surrounded her. "Vera, is that you?" Aran said walking over to her. "Yeah its me, be careful. The lich might be near by" Vera said. "Right, thanks friend" Aran stated. "Vera all of a sudden got chills up her spine as she blasted Aran in the face with fire. "Ahhhhh" Aran screamed. How could you do this to me? I'm your friend!" Aran shouted. "Were not friends. Were lovers, imposter. He calls me queen now" Vera smirked.

 

All of a sudden Aran stopped struggling and got up acting normally even though his face was on fire. Then he smiled twisting his head upside down. Then his face turned into a thin haired wolfs as the rest of his body turned into a beasts as it growled. Soon many more beasts began surrounding Vera as she summoned her purple scythe. "Do you like my Skinwalkers Vera? They almost had you for a moment. Why are you fighting with the other species any way? Aren't succubus supposed to care only about themselves. Aren't they suppose to be monsters. I thought monsters stuck alone by them selves because others fear them. Kind of like me actually" The lich stated as he appeared behind Vera swinging a blade at Vera as she dodged barely.

 

The Lich was carrying an huge axe attached with a chain with a sickle on the end. He spun the sickle around as he approached. "I used to be like that, but now I have people that care about me. I have my friends and my lover now" Vera smirked as she held her face. "The only thing having those things have done to you is soften you up, in and out" the lich said pointing to her belly. "Maybe, but I like it this way. Looking at the person I was before. I could never imagine going back to that. But deep down, I am still a monster and I'm going to only show it to my enemies" Vera smiled as she clawed at her face.

 

All of a sudden Vera's body was surrounded by a dark ball as the lich stepped back. The Skinwalkers began to step back as well as they heard growling sounds. Then the ball came down as they saw the fat succubus as they whimpered in fear. Vera had the same face, but now had a more demonic look with red eyes and sharp teeth with huge horns. The rest of her body had kept all the fat on her but now her skin had turned grey. The demon had grown in a second pair of wings as she also grew long fingernails with her tail coiling around her back.

 

Vera growled as she hit the ground as all the Skinwalkers were pierced by bones below them as they rose up skewered. Then she lunged at the Lich as he clashed with her scythe in hand with his axe. "Its rare to see a succubus show there true appearance. It seems your moving a lot better now. This form releases your restraints it seems. Now then lets see who's the real monster between us!" The lich shouted as they began clashing. Aran was still fighting the army as he heard the two fighting in the steam. "Careful Vera, please win ok" Aran said worried.

 

***

 

Harry saw the battle going on from the side lines protected by Fyn as his army and fighting with Clair's. "It won't be long now. As soon as one of my army's wins there battle. They can come and support the others. Simple divide and conquer" Harry smiled eating a sandwich. Then a girl with blonde hair with a hood on approached the king from a distance. The girl was very fat and jiggly as she approached waddling. "Who are you and what do you want?" Harry said confused. "Its me father" Erika said calmly.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 18

The two dragons were caught in combat as the red fire dragon was flying fast around Clair shooting fire balls. The silver dragon blocked them with her shield as she had a hard time keeping up with her sister's speed. "Gosh Clair back then you could keep up with me in the sky's and now not only can you not lift yourself off the ground, but you've gotten so sluggish and slow. You truly are a shell of your former glory sister" Annie said telepathically laughing as she threw more fast fire balls at the metal dragon. It was true while Annie was carrying some fat, Clair had a lot of adipose on her making her a big target and slow.

 

Clair blocked the fire balls again as she got out a bow with metal wiring for string. She made a silver arrow and aimed it at Annie still flying fast above her. She fired the arrow as it hit the flame dragons tail going right through it. "Ouch, dam that hurt, but that was a lucky shot, huh! ahh" Annie panicked as she couldn't move. She looked behind her to see a metal thin string attached to the arrow. "I got a big one" Clair grinned as she pulled on the string slamming Annie to the ground. The red dragon roared in pain as she hit the earth.

 

"Ow that hurt you bitch" Annie yelled in pain. Clair came as fast as she could pulling out a spear striking her sister as Annie dodged the spear as she made a sword made of fire knocking the spear back. Clair hit the ground as metal spikes came up fast as the red dragon dodged. "Let that be a lesson to not underestimate me just because I'm bigger in size" Clair smiled. Annie leapt back getting got some distance between them as she charged her flames as Clair did the same. Both at once silver and red flames clashed against one another as the dragons unleashed their breath. All the army's saw the flames clashing in the distance. Clair's men were motivated even more seeing their leader fight as they fought harder than ever.

 

***

 

Shin was still fighting the elf warrior as he saw the dragon's flames cover the sky over in the mountains from their clash. "Dam looks like Clair's giving it her all in her fight. I've got to stop playing around and finish this already. I'll do my best as well" Shin smiled as he lunged at Wendy. Wendy began clashing her four light swords at Shin. Then one of her light arms was cut off as she flipped backwards firing a beam of light. Shin stepped to the side fast as Wendy grew her light arm back creating her sword again.

 

Shin came up fast again as Shin threw dirt in her face. The plump elf's eyes got sandy as she was blinded by the dirt. "Dam it, I can't see" She sighed. Shin sliced again as Wendy still blocked his blade blinded. "Your good. Even without sight you can still hear me coming. You truly are a warrior" Shin grinned. "That was a cheap trick" Wendy sighed as she wiped the dirt out of her eyes with water coming from a fifth hand. "I'm just using my surroundings. War isn't supposed to be fair you know" Shin laughed as she threw two of her blades at him.

 

Shin flipped back dodging the white swords as Wendy ran over clashing with him again picking up her blades in the process. Then after some more sword striking, they backed up as they stood still for a moment staring each other down. Shin put his sword in his sheath as he crouched down. Wendy began juggling her blades spinning them as they prepared to strike. Then the two sword warriors clashed without seeing each other's slices as they stopped opposite of one another. Shin slowly closed his sword as Wendy fell to the ground with her light armor and arms holding her swords fading away.

 

Wendy got back up expecting an injury, but she was unharmed. She tried to put her light armor back on for nothing to happen. "What's going on? Why can't I use my power?" Wendy said panicking. She tried again but nothing happened. It was like her magic had been turned off and then it hit her. "I get it, you struck me and now I can't use my magic for some reason" Wendy sweated sighing. She caught on; my sword is an anti-magic weapon. Not only can I slice through magic spells, but I can also shut it down if I hit the opponent. Hitting the pressure points that run magic through your veins, by hitting the right spot with the tip of my sword I can stop the flow completely. Better luck next time elf girl Shin thought.

 

Shin appeared behind the elf as he hit the back of her neck causing her to fall. Wendy tried getting up but couldn't move anymore. "I can't move" Wendy sighed as she frowned helpless to do anything as Shin had hit her pressure point in her neck. "Sorry, but if you had a different opponent, you might have won. You see, I have a good match up against magic users. Since my sword shuts them down" Shin smiled as he drew his blade holding it to her neck. 'Thats not fair at all jerk" Wendy sighed. "I told you war isn't supposed to be fair. All that matters is who lives and survives. Now you'll die like a true warrior. It was very fun fighting you. Bye now" Shin said. "Wait, I surrender, please don't kill me. I'll join up with you guys. Please" Wendy said begging.

 

"Go on" Shin stated. "I'm only helping King Harry for the money for the orphanage I run. But now to hell with that. I don't really want to do this. I can get the money another way. I was going to fake my death and join up with my lover after the fight and leave. All I want is him now. I don't need that stupid king's money. I hate what he's doing, and I can't stand it, killing all those innocent people. I didn't sign up for that" Wendy sighed. Shin put his finger on her plush neck and nodded.

 

"I can tell your telling the truth from your blood pressure. So, you want me to spare you, you join our cause and be with this lover and then return home to your kids. Did I get that right?" Shin stated. "Yes. I know I'm asking a lot of you, but please" Wendy frowned. "I have a family I want to return to as well when I'm finished. If I were to die my wife and my little girl would be so sad. If you didn't return to your lover or your kids that really need you, it would be horrible for them for sure" Shin stated as he sheathed his blade. Soldiers came up to Shin and bowed to the swordmen. "Men, take that elf prisoner for now, she's paralyzed so she can't do anything" Shin smiled at Wendy with the elf crying tears of joy.

 

***

 

Vera smashed the ground with her soft foot as the Lich dodged flying with his magic. The demon then gave chase firing a black beam of magic that the Lich dodged narrowly. "She must be doing what I am and using magic to fly as well. Combined with her crazy strength and thats bad news for me" the lich sighed releasing lightning at the succubus. Vera fired her own lightning clashing with the skeleton's as they created an explosion. Vera came flying through slashing her scythe at the lich as he countered with his axe while swinging the sickle aiming for her head.

 

The black-haired demon caught the sickle with her hand as she broke the chain. Vera then followed this by punching the lich as he broke in half with his bones shattering everywhere. The lich sighed as his bones joined up with him again as he summoned a shadow hand from the ground. The hand punched Vera as she went flying and then caught herself midair. The lich began powering a huge attack as a dark ball of energy was in his hands. Then he fired the ball at the succubus as she caught it with her bare hands. Then Vera began to consume the energy as her stomach began to bloat.

 

The huge ball of energy was being taken in Vera's mouth as her belly grew out reaching a large size like she had eaten a huge ball. Then Vera fired the beam of energy she had taken in back at the Lich as her belly shrunk down again. The Lich had no time to dodge as the blast was too big. He was blown back as he hit the ground a couple times getting smashed through a few rocks in the process and then he hit the cliff side cracking it with his impact as Vera clutched his throat catching up to him smashing him deeper in the mountain side.

 

Vera stared down the Lich as he looked into her red eyes of fury. "I can't move any of my bones. You've bested me, great powerful succubus. Despite being larger in girth you still defeated me in strength. You truly are a real monster" the lich sighed. "Yeah, I am a monster. But at least I'm not like you. Tell me? How could you work for that king anyway? What could he possibly offer someone as powerful as you?" Vera asked in a deep girthy voice.

 

"As you already know I can't be killed unless my souls are all killed first. The king offered me a chance to get an item to track down these last souls I need. To do this he offered to sacrifice 1000 of his citizens souls to me for me to make it. Then after I found my souls, I was planning on ending my life. I'm simply doing all this to die and be at peace. I didn't choose to be this way and was forced against my will. I don't live because I want to, but because I have no choice. I just wanted to see my wife again, but now that I've failed the king, I guess it's more years roaming this earth in this husk of a prison feeling miserable" the lich sighed.

 

Vera loosened her grip on his neck as she backed away. "I see, you were once human, but now you're a lich that everyone fears. You must have dealt with many treating you like a monster for years. I know what you're going through. Back then it was the same with me. I felt like everyone expected something from me by looking at me. I was a creature they feared, used for sex, and thought I was nasty in general. I thought I had to act like a succubus, but then when I got humbled for once in my life, I grew sad and depressed."

 

"Thats when someone rescued me from my depression. Then I began to open myself up to my friends and now I feel so happy and full in more ways than one" Vera said rubbing her belly. "Your lonely and depressed lich, you just need one friend to help you get out of the dark. Maybe they can help you. Just because you're a monster, doesn't mean you have to act like one. Besides I don't think your wife would have wanted this, would she?" Vera explained.

 

"I'm...........your right. I am lonely. Ever since my wife died. I've been so lonely and sad. I miss her. every day, I miss her so much" the lich sighed as Vera began to pat the lich's head. "Vera is that you?" Aran said as he ran up to the two creatures. Vera looked at him with her red eyes and terrifying demon face as he gasped. They looked at each other for a while as they couldn't look away. He saw her grey skin as well and her 4 wings on her back. "Does this form despise you?" Vera sighed looking away. Aran stood still for a moment and then he smiled walking over to her and holding her hand.

 

"I'll admit, you make me a little nervous a bit in this form, but it doesn't madder. I know it's you, from your voice to your hair, to this big belly that I've fed countless times. And that big loving personality of yours" Aran smiled as he embraced Vera as she began to shed her true form off. Soon the black-haired succubus was back to normal. Then they kissed holding each other tight as he rubbed her huge jelly tummy. "My personality isn't the only thing that's big about me" Vera smiled slapping her big jiggly ass as she kissed him again.

 

"I'm glad you've found love Vera. Hold it tight and close. Never let it go" the lich sighed. Vera went up to the skeleton that couldn't move and put handcuffs on him. "These suppress your magic, were taking you prisoner for now" Vera explained. "I see, thats fine" the lich stated. "Also, you said you need help finding your last souls. Tell you what lich. If you show me, you can be a kind soul and be more like your old human self then I'll help you find the remaining souls you need" Vera explained.

 

"What did you say, really? I'm aware that demons are good at tracking down souls and can find them anywhere. I tried asking your people before and they always turned me down laughing at me. But why would you help me. I just tried to kill you and called you soft several times" the lich asked confused. "Cause why not. Do I need a reason to help those down on their luck. Also, I want to help out a fellow monster. I want to get you out of your dark tunnel and come to a better place. Then when you unite with your wife after your death you can be proud" Vera smiled. "I see, thank you. Thank you so much" the lich beamed.

 

***

 

Back at the south gate, Harry saw a girl walk over to him. "Who are you and what do you want?" King Harry asked the hooded obese blonde girl. "It's me, father" Erika replied. "Erika, is that you?" Harry asked as he couldn't believe his eyes. Erika saw her father with his brown hair and short beard on his face with a slim build. After more than a year she had finally seen him once more. "Not surprised you didn't recognize me. I have changed quite a bit since the last time we talked" Erika said patting her big bulging gut. "It is you. Did the dragon fatten you up or something? You've gotten so, well large and rotund" he sighed. If only he knew the half of it Erika thought. "Princess Erika it's really you" Fyn smiled as Erika waved to him smiling back.

 

"Well then, It's ok though. When we return to the castle, we can put you on a diet and then you can get married to prince John at last. That dragon must have traumatized you. I'm glad you were able to escape from your dungeon she was probably keeping you in. Come daughter, let's go back now" Harry said smiling. Erika saw his smile and then she remembered when he whipped her grinning for speaking out of line. The princess breathed in and out as she then looked with defiance. "I'm not going back with you father. I would rather die than return with you" Erika stated.

 

King Harry had a confused look on his face as he stared in disbelief. "What did you say? Are you sane in the head? Did that dragon brainwash you or something? You sound crazy and mad" Harry sighed. "No Dad if anyone made me go crazy and brainwash me it's you" Erika stated. "I've heard enough, come with me no..." Harry yelled. "No Dad, my whole life you never let me speak my mind, so you're going to shut up and listen to me for once!" Erika shouted. "Very well, daughter, what's been on your mind?" Harry smiled looking pissed.

 

"Listen father, I want to stay here. All my life you kept me in my room, and you never let me have any freedom to go or do as I wish. You basically turned your own daughter into a prisoner. But here, it's different. I go where I wish and do what I want. And here I have friends that I consider my real family now. I'm happier than ever and I wish to remain here" Erika stated. "I'm your family, cut that crap out right now. The reason I kept you close and isolated was to keep you safe from harm. Besides when you marry the prince then you can have all the freedom you desire" Harry explained.

 

"Um, no I won't dad. Have you met him? He's a clone of you and will control me for the rest of my days. I'll be his child birthing slave till he finds me washed out. I definitely don't love him thats for sure. But you don't care, do you. I'm just your puppet to help you get more money right. You didn't even ask if I love him or not. This is all for money and power. Admit it, you never saw me as a daughter, did you. You were just grooming me my whole life for this moment. Just your pawn on the chess board to be sacrificed for the good of the king right" Erika said angerly.

 

"I'm sorry if you saw it that way. I'm just trying to make my kingdom a better place is all" Harry sighed. "And the bullshit just keeps coming out of your mouth! What are you talking about? Have you looked at our town's dad. We have all that money and yet the towns are in shambles. You think more money is going to solve the problem or are you just going to hog it for you and the royals like always" Erika said pouting. "That dragon's definitely brainwashed you, she's been filling your head with things about me that are not true" Harry stated.

 

"No, she hasn't. I saw everything for myself. She was right about everything. It's a shit hole dad! The citizens are barely getting by and are suffering. Maybe if you paid more attention to your own people instead of money and yourself then maybe something good would come out of your leadership. You could solve their problems in a day, but you choose to ignore everything. It's all because you only care about yourself. Its people with no sympathy or compassion for others like you that give the human race a bad name. So, don't give me this better kingdom crap" Erika shouted.

 

"You've gone mad Erika. I'll give one more chance to just come quietly with me and abandon that lying dragon. I'll even forget all the this shit you've said about me" Harry said looking angry. "I told you already, I'm not leaving. I love it here. This is where I belong now. Not with you or prince John. I've had more fun here then my 18 years growing up in that prison. By the way that dragons name is Clair and she's my wife" Erika grinned. "What!" Harry yelled. "You never asked if I liked men or not father. Thats your fault. Were both in love and I'm not leaving her side ether" Erika pouted.

 

"You can't marry a dragon more or less another girl. What the hell is wrong with you?" Harry shouted. "Yes, I can. I can do whatever I want. Because I'm free now! You understand! Erika yelled with Harry looking extremely pissed. "Look I've been trying to be nice here. But I can see that isn't going to work. It seems your being very ungrateful for everything I've done for you."

 

"LOOK YOU ARE MY DAUGHTER AND THAT MEANS YOU BELONG TO ME! I CREATED YOU AND I CAN DO WHAT EVER I WANT WITH YOU! SO, IF I WANT TO MARRY YOU OFF TO A PRINCE TO HELP EXPAND MY KINGDOM! THEN I'LL DO JUST THAT! AND YOU'LL ACT LIKE A PROPER PRINCESS AND OBEY MY EVERY COMMAND! ALL THIS FREEDOM AND SPEAKING YOUR MIND CRAP! YOU ARE A WOMAN! YOU HAVE NO RIGHTS, NO FREEDOM, NO SAY IN ANYTHING! YOUR ONLY ROLE IN THIS WORLD IS TO HAVE B**S AND SHUT UP AND LISTEN TO YOUR MAN DOING WHATEVER HE ASKS!"

 

YOU UNDERSTAND ME BRAT! NOW I'M GOING TO HAVE MY MEN DRAG YOU BY YOUR HAIR ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE KINGDOM AND IF YOU KEEP THIS SHIT UP, I'LL WHIP YOU ACROSS YOUR HUGE FAT BEHIND! THEN YOU'LL LOSE THIS WEIGHT! FORGET ABOUT YOUR MARRIAGE TO THIS DRAGON GIRL AND YOU'LL MARRY THE PRINCE! I'LL GET MY WEALTH AND YOU'LL MAKE HIS B**S FOR THE REST OF YOUR YOUTH. UNDERSTAND! Harry screamed at the top of his lungs gasping for air.

 

"It all finally comes out, huh father. I suspected you always felt this way about me, I just didn't want it to be true. You really are as big of a disappointment as I thought father. Is this really how you view me?" Erika sighed frowning as soldiers approached king Harry and Fyn. "Men put a cloth over her mouth and tie her up. I don't want to hear anymore shit from this rotten daughter of mine!" Harry yelled. As the men began approaching the princess Erika lowered her hood making the men flinch.

 

Erika revealed her horns as king Harry gasped. "What, what is this? Why do you have horns? What the hell is going on?" Harry sighed. "Erika revealed her yellow wings and tail as she grinned. "What happened to you? You're not a?" Harry gasped. "Yes, I'm a dragon now. Clair gave me this silver necklace around my neck, and it turns the person in love into the same species as that lover. Now I'm soul bound to Clair and the best part, its permanent. Still think you can marry me off to John now" Erika smiled. Harry stared in frustration as he fumed in anger.

 

"DAM YOU! Your right, no prince is going to marry you now. Princes don't marry dragons, they slay them. You.....you monster. Your no longer my daughter anymore. Just a creature, an animal! Fine, I don't need you. I can find a look alike for John or something. He's only met you a few times. I can make this work dam it. As for you. Your dead to me. Fyn, kill her!" Harry commanded. "But sir, I couldn't possibly. I've known her since she was a baby" Fyn frowned. "Are you disobeying an order from your king commander" Harry said with a crazy look in his eye.

 

"You know what yeah, I am" Fyn said drawing his blade pointing it at Harry. "What is the meaning of this?" Harry shouted. "Ordering me to kill your own daughter. Thats, were I draw the line. Even if she's a dragon, she's still your daughter for god's sake" Fyn shouted. "She's no longer any use to me so she can just roll over and die for all I care. Men kill Fyn and that ugly fat monster over there now" Harry shouted as men began to approach Fyn clashing swords with him. "Fyn run away now" Erika yelled. Why is she telling me to run.... unless He thought seeing Clair's soldiers retreating for some reason. Fyn pushed the soldiers away and made a run for it. "Coward, give chase to him and kill her already" Harry yelled eying his daughter.

 

All of a sudden Erika's eyes began glowing as a huge cloud surrounded the princess next to the army. The men watched as all of a sudden, a huge dragon came out of the smoke. The army gasped as a gold dragon stood before them roaring into the sky flapping its wings. The dragon was similar to Clair's form in appearance, but instead of a silver color covering the reptile, gold scales covered the beast. Its horns were long and glowed along with a long snout on its face. The dragon stood on two legs with a large golden belly sagging out in front of it as its thick tail moved up behind her. The lizard's arms were ** as well with a layer of fat everywhere on the creature.

 

The dragon opened its golden wings wide above the army as lightning came raining down electrocuting the men as they all collapsed. Harry watched in horror as all his men fell around him leaving only the king remaining by himself. "Erika, my god, you have become a monster. Holy shit. Stay back beast" Harry gasped as the dragon lowered its head in front of the king. He pulled out his sword for the first time in his life as he held it shaking. He was also feeling fear for the first time in his life standing next to this huge monster his daughter had turned into. The gold dragon snarled and showed her teeth as the king shook even more.

 

Erika looked at him with her green eyes very furious as she took a breath. "RRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! The dragon screamed in front of the king. Harry's left ear started bleeding from the loud sound as his pants became wet with piss. The king fell over passing out completely without doing a single thing. Wow, what a brave and noble king you are for your people father. I won't be killing you as much as you deserve it. You need to answer for your crimes against the people. You used to scare me, but now I'm not afraid of you anymore. You're just a pathetic sad excuse for a man. Without your men and power, you're just a coward. You're the one who's dead to me. You're now the one who's scared of me, as you should be, jerk Erika thought sighing as she turned to Fyn gasping in awe at the princess's new form.

 

"Erika, that was amazing. Great job taking out the army. Clair's soldiers backed away, so they knew that was going to happen. You planned all this?" Fyn grinned. "Yes, we did incase Clair couldn't fight the army for some reason. I was the backup plan. Don't worry about the soldiers. I gave them only enough volts to make them pass out. They should be good tomorrow. Anyway, take that garbage bag of a man to the dungeon and lock him up. Now excuse me, while I go save my real family" Erika stated as she launched off the ground like a bolt of lightning. "Will do dragon princess" Fyn smiled lifting the soiled king on his shoulder.

 

***

 

"What's wrong sister, you starting to run out of steam?" Annie laughed as she covered herself in flames tackling Clair from behind. Clair hit the ground as chains came up from the ground, but Annie was quick enough to get out of their reach. Clair gasped a little and panted as she put up her armor again. This isn't good. Even if I can fight, I don't have the reserves of energy like I did back in my prime. This fat isn't helping ether. You really let yourself go. I used to fight for days and now I'm tired after a couple hours. I can't fly ether, crap Clair thought sighing.

 

"God you're so sad to look at. What happened to the strong elegant dragon that could command the battlefield? You used to scare me with your strength and now its laughable. Must be hard getting old, not to mention fat and slow" Annie laughed as she fired 10 fireballs at Clair. Clair created a wall blocking them as Annie flew over the wall with her fiery wings flapping fast and punched Clair in the face with fire. The silver dragon was on her side as her belly sagged on the ground pooching out. Annie smiled as she made her flame sword again walking over to Clair's fat slow body getting up.

 

"Thats what happens when dragons get too comfortable. Their greed and sloth turn them into land dragons who can't fly or better yet move like mother. And now it's happened to you. You've made this fight so easy. I didn't beat you today. You defeated yourself when you grew fat" Annie smiled as she ran towards Clair aiming for her head. Clair smirked as Annie stepped on a spike that sprung from the ground made of metal. "Ow, bitch. ah" Annie screamed as she fell forward in pain. "You might be physically stronger than me, but I'm still smarter than you. Besides give it a couple years and you'll be as big as me if that ** belly tells me anything" Clair grinned panting in pain.

 

"Shut up" Annie screamed as she heard a large boom go off behind her. The red dragon turned her head to see a gold dragon standing a good distance away. "Another fat dragon, who are you supposed to be? I've never seen you before" Annie sighed. "My name is Erika and you're hurting my wife" Erika said angerly. "You're the princess we came to get. You're a dragon and you said Clair was your wife. I see, sister you gave this girl the necklace didn't you. It's all making sense. Clair, you fell in love with the princess. huh interesting. And now she's here to save you. I would think twice about fighting me though princess. I'm kind of a veteran at this. Your probably still new to fighting. Also, you're on the chunky side like this fatty over here" Annie giggled.

 

Erika's golden belly rested on her dragon knees as Erika blushed. "Her bad eating habits must have rubbed off on you and made you fat as well. Two fat dragons aren't going to defeat me" Annie smirked. Clair smiled as she caught her breath. "Erika show her what you learned" Clair said grinning. Erika smiled as well as she waddled towards Annie. "Oh no a slow easy to track pig dragon, how do I ever avoid your slow approach" Annie giggled. Then Erika's body flashed, and her form turned into a bolt of lightning as it came behind Annie. The gold dragon regained its form behind the red beast in the blink of an eye as she struck Annie with a fist of lightning.

 

The red dragon went flying as she flipped in midair to regain her battle stance. What just happened? I blinked and she was behind me. She has lightning as her element Annie thought sweating. Erika turned into a bolt of lightning again and appeared in front of the fire dragon smiling. She whipped her thick heavy tail knocking Annie to the ground. Erika came down fast as Annie avoided Erika's foot destroying the ground with her lightning kick. "Shit, her body might be slow, but her ability makes her travel at lightning speed. This power is bullshit" Annie sighed as she blew her flames at the gold dragon. Erika blew gold flames to counter as the flames clashed into one another.

 

The gold flames and red fire mixed together in the middle creating a swirl of both as the dragons breathed harder blowing out more flames. Even her flames are crazy too Annie thought as she got out of the way last second dodging the gold fire. Erika turned into a bolt again and came next to the red dragon. Erika charged as Annie created a whip of fire as it wrapped around the golden dragon's leg. "Got you now" Annie smiled charging her fist of flames at her. If I punch her belly that should knock the wind out of her Annie thought smirking. Erika grinned as she conducted electricity through the whip. Annie got electrocuted as she roared in pain covered in lightning. "Ah, it hurts, grr" Annie screamed.

 

The red dragon was paralyzed for a moment as Erika cut the fire whip with her thunder sword. "Enough!" Annie shouted as she breathed out a huge amount of fire from her mouth as Erika zapped away gaining some distance. Annie breathed out a huge snake like dragon made of flames as it floated above her. Let's see you deal with this princess" Annie smiled as the dragon launched itself at Erika. the gold dragon smiled as her wings shot lightning in front of her as she made a snake like dragon as well. The lightning serpent dragon made of electricity and fire dragon made of flames bit into each other as Erika and Annie clashed their elemental swords into each other.

 

"I have to admit, for a rookie your good, Clair taught you well, but it won't be enough" Annie smiled. "Maybe, but I'm not the only dragon here no" Erika grinned. Suddenly chains came up from the ground wrapping around Annie as the dragon gasped as she was still clashing her blade with Erika. "Dam you sister" Annie shouted as Clair grinned from a far. Erika shot lightning from her wings as the chains conducted the electricity zapping Annie. She lost control of her flame dragon from the pain as it fell apart coming down as flares as Erika's dragon came down and electrocuted the flame dragon again. Annie screamed in pain as she finally collapsed after the second round of volts.

 

Steam appeared as Annie transformed back into her human form as Erika and Clair did as well. The red head was on the ground paralyzed as she whimpered in agony. Soon Erika and Clair were standing in front of her in their gold and silver robes with large bellies peeking out between the flabs. "Dam, defeated by a couple of fatties. This is humiliating. Well, it's your victory. I can't move. You can kill me now. I'm too ashamed to go on like this" Annie sighed. Clair waddled over and knelt before her sister as she gave her sister a hug. Clair's large gut smothered Annie's chubby tummy as she hugged the red head tighter with her flabby arms.

 

"What are you doing? You going to suffocate me to death" Annie gasped. "No, I'm giving you a hug. This is what humans do to show affection" Clair smiled. "I know what a hug is. I mean why are you giving me one? Don't you hate me?" Annie sighed. "I told you before we started fighting that I wanted to talk to you. Listen Annie. I was a horrible sister that treated you like trash. If I could do things over, I would be a strong nice caring sister for you to look up too. I'm so sorry. I didn't want to fight you before not because I'm fat. But because I don't want to hurt you anymore. I want to hug you all the time and make you feel safe. I want to have fun with you and talk just like normal sisters do. Again, I'm so sorry, so sorry" Clair cried as she held her plump sister tighter.

 

Annie was silent after Clair's speech and then she started crying as well. "What's wrong with you sister? I'm supposed to be mad at you, but I can't be mad after what you just said. Ever since I was young, I wanted you to love and care for me. And now after all these years you start doing it, thats messed up sis" Annie cried holding Clair back as she regained some movement back. "Better late than never right. I'm not the same person anymore, I've learned from my past self and as you put got soft. I love you Annie and starting today I'm going to treat right" Clair smiled as Annie cried more tears. Erika cried a bit at the sisters making up at last.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 19

Annie and Clair held each other for many moments tight. Then the two girls smiled as they rose up together with Clair's large belly consuming Annie's smaller chubby belly. Annie walked over to Erika as she blushed. "I'm sorry about earlier" Annie sighed. "Don't worry about it, its water under the bridge now" Erika smiled hugging the chubby red head. "So your Clair's lover now, let's start over princess, I'm Annie, Clair's sister" Annie smiled. "Erika, former princess of the spark kingdom and Clair's wife" Erika beamed as the girls laughed. "It looks like you've been taking care of my sister. Krista said you're a great cook and I assume this huge belly of hers is your fault" Annie joked.

 

"I take full responsibility for that fat gut of hers, also you met Krista?" Erika asked. "Yes, she spoke highly of you all the time when she fed me" Annie blushed covering her belly up. "That explains why you're looking rather plump as well" Erika said making Annie blush, but then she giggled along with the blonde as they laughed. "You know you're not that slim yourself princess. By the way, your skills are impressive. Clair taught you well indeed. If you lost some weight, you could be one of the strongest dragons there is" Annie commented.

 

"Thanks, and yeah I got pretty fat and content living here. I ate too much of my own cooking. As for my skills I don't care about that kind of stuff. I just became strong for her" Erika stated kissing Clair's cheek. "Thanks honey, you did great today" Clair said kissing Erika's cheek. "Thanks, I have to defend my wife when she's in trouble, right" Erika smiled. "Of course, thank you love, anyway we should be getting back now. The armies might need our help" Clair suggested as the 3 dragon girls began walking back holding each other up from their exhaustion with their bellies jiggling every step of the way.

 

***

 

When the dragon girls had returned Shin was waiting with two familiar faces. Andrea the fairy queen was sitting on the ground as she smiled at the returning girls while Steve was waving at them. "Steve and Andrea, what are you both doing here?" Clair asked shocked. "I came as fast as I could because I saw King Harry's army pass my forest. I wanted to help in the fight" Andrea smiled. "Me two, James sent me a message to come help and I did as soon as I could. Me and Andrea here helped Shin finish his fight in the east" Steve said nodding. "Yeah, these two were a big help. I was tired after my fight with that elf girl. By the way she's in the prison as of right now alright" Shin smirked.

 

"Shin you're ok" the red head plump doctor smiled as she hugged Shin as they kissed. "Of course, I fought hard so I could make it back to you hot stuff" Shin said while he kissed his wife more. "Daddy, you did it" Mia smiled as he hugged her dad as well. "Hey squirt, I beat the bad guys and saved the day" Shin laughed as he held his family. "Erika, Clair" Kate shouted as she slowly waddled over hugging the girls. "Thank the goddess you're both ok" Kate smiled holding the girls tight. "You won the battle, great job Erika, and you too boss" David said as he came up hugging the girls as well. "We made it back Kate, David" Erika smiled laughing with her friends. "Hey, who's that?" Kate wondered as Annie was behind the girl's blushing.

 

Clair went over to Annie and held her hand waddling over back to everyone. "Guys this is my little sister Annie, she was working for Harry, but switched to our side" Clair smiled. "Its nice to meet you all" Annie blushed in front of all the new people. "Clair, I didn't know you had a sister. She's so cute" Kate beamed as she held Annie's cheeks. "It seems just like you she's a bit on the chunky side, guess it runs in the family" Eve smirked poking Annie's belly making the dragon girl turn apple red. "Please don't touch my belly, it's embarrassing ok" Annie whimpered. "I love her already" Kate smiled holding the dragoness's hands making Annie giggle.

 

"I see, you made up with your sister, thats awesome Clair" Vera smiled as she came waddling back with Aran in tow with the lich in shackles. "Vera you're ok too. Elf king thank you for your help today as well" Clair smiled. "Of course, I was happy to help. I owe you for what you did for my city" Aran smiled. "I see you have a war prisoner as well" Clair said walking up to the Lich. "Clair, he accepted defeat and wants to know if he can join your cause. Also, I'm going to help him find his souls" Vera stated. "You want to join us, huh. You know, you gave me a huge headache today" Clair said pouting at the lich. "I apologize for my actions. Words can't express how sorry I am" the lich said kneeling as he bowed to the dragoness.

 

"Rise lich, I understand your remorse. Will talk more later, for now you'll go to the dungeon" Clair stated. "Understood" the lich said as Aran took him off smiling at Vera with her blushing. Soon James came with Fyn next to him waving a white flag. "James, and you were the enemy commander, right? Clair asked. "Thats right, don't worry, I've changed sides as well. I've thrown Harry into prison. I was planning on faking my death and leaving the fight, but I couldn't stand him anymore and when he wanted to kill Erika, I stood up to him instead. If only I did that years ago" Fyn sighed. "That was very brave of you to stick up for your morals and for my wife here. You sound like a valiant warrior to me" Clair smiled shaking his hand.

 

"So, it was true Erika, you got married to her huh, you have good taste princess, she's beautiful" Fyn laughed making the princess blush as she hit him softly. "Yeah, she is. Well, thanks for sticking up for me Fyn, even if I took care of him myself" Erika smiled. "Of course, dragon or not you're still the little girl I played house with. Your still princess Erika to me" Fyn smiled making Erika red. "Thanks Fyn" Erika smiled. "Tell me though dragon girl is Wendy safe?" Fyn asked concerned. "Are you the lover boy the elf was talking about?" Shin asked. "Yes, is she?" Fyn wondered.

 

"Yes, she's safe, in the prison if you want to go see her" Shin smiled. "Thank you for sparing her. Thank you" Fyn beamed crying as Shin pat his head. "Hey Fyn, is Krista doing, ok?" Erika asked. "Yes, she's actually in the camp right now to the east" Fyn explained. "Oh my, thats great news" Erika beamed ready to see her friend again at last. Clair walked up to everyone as she smiled. "Everyone, today was a great victory. We have won the fight against Harry. Great job to all of you. Well done" Clair announced as everyone cheered and laughed, hugging each other in celebration.

 

***

 

Later back at the camp Krista was making her meal for lunch for the remaining people as she saw people approaching in the distance towards the camp. When they got closer she cried as Annie, Fyn, and Erika approached. Krista dropped what she was doing and hugged the chubby dragon tight as Annie held her just as tight with their bellies touching in their embrace. "I'm so glad you made it back" Krista smiled as Annie grinned. "Of course. I came back for lunch" Annie laughed as the purple haired girl giggled. Krista let go of Annie as she cried seeing Erika. She went up to the princess as she embraced her in a hug as well. "Krista, its been a while" Erika smiled. "Erika, I missed you so much. It's really you, you've changed quite a bit haven't you. I see you've been eating well" Krista smiled rubbing the blondes jelly belly.

 

"Yeah, I know, I've been eating too much of my own food" Erika sighed turning red. "See I told you cooking and tasting could make you gain weight" Krista smiled patting her own ** belly. "Yeah, you warned me. I just couldn't help myself" Erika blushed. "You've gotten pretty large thats for sure. Would you mind explaining the dragon features on you though. I've been wondering about that part" Krista sighed. "Oh right, you see, I've turned into a dragon because I soul bonded with my lover. Basically, the dragon that kidnapped me. Were married and in love now" Erika explained.

 

"You fell in love with the dragon that took you. Really!" Krista said shocked. "Yeah, I was surprised to as we spent time together. Ever since I first came here, she's treated me nicely" Erika explained. "I thought she was mean according to Annie" Krista wondered. "Thats in the past, she's changed for the better, trust me" Annie smiled. "I see, well, I didn't expect that. Still, I'm glad you were able to open your heart to more people besides Fyn and I" Krista smiled patting Erika's head.

 

"So, Krista as of right now, King Harry's fight is done, and he lost. Clair is welcoming you to her city though out of mercy. If you're all ok with that" Fyn stated. "King Harry's defeated. Probably for the best if I'm being honest. Were any of the citizens hurt?" Krista asked. "Not a single one" Fyn stated. "Thank goodness" Krista smiled. "Let's go to the city Krista, I can show you around" Erika beamed as Krista laughed walking back with Annie as well.

 

***

 

After a day the soldiers all woke up after getting zapped by Erika as Fyn and Shin were there to greet them. "Rise and shine men. The battles over already and we lost but were being spared by the dragon and she's offering you all to join her army. Anyone who wishes to join can step forward, anyone who wants to leave can do so" Fyn explained. The soldiers looked at each other and then they all cheered. "Huh" Fyn said bug eyed. "That means king Harrys defeated. Thats great news" "Thank you goddess, I always hated him" "I'm joining up with the dragon instead. Screw that asshole" "I only worked for him because there were no better jobs that paid well in the kingdom."

 

Fyn was shocked, but not so surprised at the same time. These soldiers had no choice, but to comply with the king whether they wanted to or not. "Aren't you mad Clair killed some of our men?" Fyn asked. "This was a war and death happens, it happened to her people too, but she's sparing us anyway. She seems fair to me. Anything's better than Harry. By the way, sorry I attacked you before Fyn. I was just following orders. You know what happens when you don't comply to the king" One of the men said. "I know. No hard feelings" Fyn smiled as everyone came back to the city. "Wow, I guess his people hated him so much, that they'd rather work for a dragon" Shin laughed. "I guess so" Fyn giggled.

 

***

 

Wendy was in her cell as Clair and Fyn approached the bars with the dragon opening the door. As soon as the door was open Fyn ran to the elf hugging her tight. "Fyn you made it back alive" Wendy smiled getting emotional. "So did you, I'm glad your safe" Fyn smiled. "Wendy, I heard details from Fyn and Shin, and you offered to join my army. right?" Clair wondered. "Yes, I will serve you. I need a job to help the kids I take care of back at the orphanage" Wendy sighed. "I see, well welcome to the team. Also, you said you take care of an orphanage?" Clair asked. "Yes, I do. I'm their foster mother practically" Wendy explained.

 

"How would you like to move those kids into my city. Then I can pay for their living expenses. Is that alright?" Clair grinned. "You would do that, really?" Wendy asked crying. "Of course, any one is welcome in my city if they need a place to stay" Clair smiled. "Thank you, you have a big kind heart" Wendy cried hugging her head into Clair's large belly. "My hearts not the only big part of me" Clair laughed as her belly comforted the elf. Then she turned to the lich in his cell. "Vera told me that you told the king to sacrifice 1000 souls to make a soul detector, but now that Vera is going to help you, you know longer need that item anymore?" Clair asked.

 

"Yes, thats right. I have the contract that the king signed right here" The lich said pulling out a glowing paper. "You were desperate to end your own life that you didn't care about who you hurt?" Clair sighed. "Yes, but recently I've had a change of heart. I didn't really want to do this, but before I didn't have a choice. I was surprised when king Harry said yes to my deal" the lich sighed. "I'm not, considering his track record" Clair sighed. "I want to better myself now that Vera's going to help me. I want to feel human again before I end it all to be with her" the lich explained. "Alright, welcome aboard lich. From now on, you're going to serve me and work on rekindling your humanity" Clair smiled. "Of course, master Clair" the lich stated bowing before the rotund dragon.

***

 

The next day and Annie Krista and Wendy were in Eve's office as the fat red head doctor waddled in. She sat in her chair as it was a tight squeeze these days with her butt sagging over the sides a little. "Welcome girls. Sorry I'm late. I was tending to the wounded. I just finished up with that. I'm the cities doctor Eve and I'm going to evaluate your health, take your measurements and weigh you. Any questions?" Eve wondered. "How come Fyn and the lich don't have to do this?" Wendy asked sighing. "He already did this morning. As for the lich he's immortal so I don't have to worry about his health" Eve explained.

 

"Thats fair" Wendy nodded. "Any other questions?" Eve sighed. "Yeah, do we have to do this?" Annie asked blushing. "Yes, I need to keep track of your health after all. What are you scared of going to the doctors" Eve smirked as she grunted getting up. "No, I fear nothing" Annie blushed. "Don't worry, there's nothing to be afraid of. Alright Krista will start with you, hop on the scale please" Eve asked the plump girl.

 

Krista got on the scale wearing a green dress that hugged her curves close as she smiled. "177 pounds for a 5ft 7in girl thats very plump I would say. Eating too much of your own goodies right cook. You have Erika's problem it seems" Eve smiled as she poked Krista's belly she had grown over the years. "Yeah, I like eating, what can I say" Krista laughed rubbing her ** belly as Eve measured her up. "Ok, so I've got 36inch's for bust 39inch's for waist and 37inchs for hips. "A nice curvy figure you've got their girl" Eve smiled as Krista laughed.

 

"Alright Wendy your next" Eve smiled as the chunky elf stepped on the scale with her belly jiggling until she stopped moving. Wendy was in her red pants with a white tight blouse that looked tight on her belly as the pooch hung over her pants a bit. "You weigh 182 pounds. Your bust is 38inch's, your waist is 42 inches, and your hips are 39inch's. For a 5ft 8in girl thats overweight and almost fat. Be careful or you're not going to be fighting on the battlefield for long" Eve smiled as Wendy blushed. "Yeah, I got too used to the rich lifestyle, and I let it get to me. Now I'm a pudgy out of shape elf" Wendy sighed as she pinched her own love handle rolls.

 

"Alright last but not least, Annie your up" Eve smirked as Annie nervously got on the scale. She was wearing a black shirt that clung to her belly and pants that grabbed her butt cheeks tight on her thick frame as she breathed in. She read 187 pounds as she blushed sighing as Eve did her measurements. "Let's see" Eve said as she noticed Annie wasn't breathing. Eve began tickling Annie's belly as the dragon girl began laughing with her belly bulge fully sticking out now.

 

"Nice try, I've been doing this for too long for you to fool me. Now then your bust is 40 inches, waist is 43 inches, and your hips are 41 inches. For your height of 5ft, 5in and you being a dragon girl thats very chubby. Your way better off than your train wreck of a sister weighing over 370 pounds. But if you keep eating too much, you could follow in your sisters foot steps, be careful alright" Eve smiled poking the red heads belly as Annie's face began turning the same color as her hair. "Alright, thats all for today, your still healthy, but be careful or else you'll start bloating up like all the other women around here" Eve sighed as she sat down nibbling on chocolate rubbing her large gut resting on her plush thick legs. As the girls walked out Annie sighed. "I'm getting fat" Annie sighed grabbing her belly as Krista smiled patting her back.

 

***

 

"Today we celebrate our victory against King Harry cheers" Clair smiled as everyone clashed wine glasses and beer as they cheered and smiled. "Also cheers to our new members of our city" Clair stated as everyone cheered. "And last but not least let's congratulate the new queen of the elves and future wife to Aran, Vera" Clair smiled as everyone cheered for the blushing succubus. Later that day and everyone was celebrating the victory yesterday. All the new soldiers and people that had joined the city were gathered outside with the citizens of the town. They were talking with one another drinking wine and beer waiting for the food. Erika along with Krista were cooking together in the kitchen preparing the meal for everyone along with David and James. "My how long has it been since we've cooked together?" Krista beamed cooking many pots at once.

 

"Over a year, I believe. A lot of things sure have changed right" Erika smiled as she took one of her pots off the stove. "Yeah, I never accepted you to make friends with the enemy, but then again it doesn't surprise me too much. I taught you to be open minded and friendly towards people. Also, I'm glad you've put on some weight. You were always too skinny growing up" Krista smiled. "Being a princess, I didn't have a choice, but now I don't care. I just eat till I'm full now, though I need to slow down lately though. I'm getting a little too big" Erika sighed patting her belly peeking out the bottom of her chef coat.

 

"You know what they say, never trust a skinny chef right. I think the weight looks good on you. You look happier than ever" Krista laughed patting her own soft bulging tummy. "Thanks, your right, ever since I came to this town, I've been feeling so much joy and freedom. It's no wonder I married and got so large" Erika smiled. "I see you've also fed your lover well. She wasn't always that big apparently. You made her tummy happy as well as her heart thats for sure" Krista smiled. "You always told me, a way to a person's heart is their stomach" Erika laughed. "You learned well princess" Krista giggled.

 

Soon the food was brought outside as everyone dug into their food. Shin watched as his wife ate like the food was going to run. He studied her large butt hanging over her seat along with her sagging belly that was looking more stuffed as she ate. He saw her large double E cup breasts smiling as they looked almost ready to pop out of her blue dress. Her thighs were fat laden lately as she spread her ham cocks apart for her bloated belly bulge. Even the girls face was bloated with another chin resting on her jaw. Shin remembered the thin nurse he had met all those years ago. That skinny, slender babe was covered in flab now eating like a true glutton as she rubbed her round tummy. Shin was very pleased by this as his pants had a bulge in them.

 

Mia smiled eating as well sitting next to Kate wearing her large green dress as David came out to feed his land whale. David remembered the thin maid that had worked here at first and now she was eating so well she turned into a round fat obese woman that looked more adipose than girl lately. Kate was having a hard time reaching the table thanks to her large gut so David was feeding her everything as he rubbed her huge tummy.

 

Her fat laden arms didn't help reaching ether as their flexibility faded away with each pound. Like Eve she spread her huge jiggly thighs to make room for her sagging bulge. The girl's butt needed two seats to be comfortable now. David kissed her bloated face along with teasing her second chin. Seeing her mom and Kate eating so much made Mia want to stuff herself as well and soon she had a bloated little belly as well. The little red head giggled as she rubbed her belly as it felt nice to the touch.

 

Andrea was across from the table observing her friends pigging out, but it wasn't like the fairy could judge. She pulled up her brown shirt looking at a small muffin top peeking out over her green skirt. Since the first time she had been back here the green haired girl had begun eating more often. It was like the blonde cook had awakened her inner hog and it was demanding food. Soon she began to notice a small roll of flab appearing when she bent over and then it grew into a slight starter belly. Her body looked softer as well all over covered in a thin layer of flab. Only her middle was looking out of place, but if she kept eating too much than that would change for sure. "I need to stop eating so much, but I can't help it. It feels so nice to stuff myself lately" Andrea smiled as she ate more food. Soon the fairy was rubbing her now bloated food baby belching.

 

Vera was sitting on a big chair with her butt filling all of the space under it. The succubus was in her slit dress that was looking tight on her wearing stockings on her thick legs wearing flat shoes. Vera gorged her food like a gluttony demon as her jelly belly began to bloat on her lap. Her breasts were sagging thanks to their girth sitting at G cup. Her thick bingo wing arms went to grab more food with her plush hands filling her rounding double chinned face. "Gez, you're really hungry tonight" Aran smiled poking her gut a little making her groan.

 

"Yeah, after that fight, I lost accouple pounds and strained myself. My belly needs sustenance" Vera giggled patting her jiggly round belly. "By the way, you were amazing on the battlefield love" Aran smiled kissing her lips. "Thanks, you are sure you're not scared of my true form" Vera blushed eating faster. "At first a little, but now I don't mind. How could I be scared of you when you're so plush and comforting" Aran smiled rubbing her belly. "I guess I'm built for comfort now instead of frightening people" Vera giggled. "Yep, now eat more so you can get comfier to cuddle with" Aran laughed as he fed the large succubus. Vera smiled as she ate everything, he gave her till she looked pregnant with twins making her belch.

 

Fyn was with Wendy as the elf was eating her meal as the brown-haired girl grinned at her lover. The brown-haired elf was certainly filling her ** belly up to the brim. Her plentiful butt cheeks spread on her seat as Fyn watched her like he was under a spell. "You look so cute when you eat" Fyn grinned rubbing her belly. "You also like what it does to me later right. All this food in my tummy is going to turn into more fat for you to squeeze" Wendy laughed as she got up stretching as she rubbed her belly. She held Fyn's hand as she dragged him inside the bathroom.

 

Once inside Wendy sat on the sink as she raised her yellow dress revealing her panties for Fyn. "This is your reward for returning safely. My womanhood has been waiting for you" Wendy said smiling. "Well, now. Thats certainly a thoughtful gift. Don't mind me beautiful" Fyn giggled as he took out his rock hard member. Fyn picked up her legs with her heels still on as he teased her clit a bit making Wendy give him a lewd look. Then he entered inside as they both moaned. Fyn began pumping into the chunky elf up the hem of her dress as she closed her creamy legs around him panting.

 

Fyn began kissing her as he grabbed her breasts making Wendy moan like crazy. Then he grabbed her love handles as he could feel his orgasm building. The elf's pussy began to clamp on his cock as he spanked her plush ass. He saw her body jiggling every time he thrusted into her like waves in the water especially her round tummy that was stuffed. "Thats it harder, Fyn. I'm going to cum soon. Fill me up. Oh goddess. I Ahhhhh, I'm gonna Burrrrrrrrpppppppp!" Wendy belched in Fyn's face as he unloaded his seed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" the elf moaned as she came as well. "Sorry about that. I'm such a slob lately" Wendy sighed blushing. "Nah, that was hot" Fyn smiled as Wendy laughed embracing him tight. "I'm so glad you came, burp back" Wendy grinned. "I'll always come back to feed you more" Fyn smiled rubbing her tummy as they kissed.

 

Annie was rubbing her belly as she ate everything in front of her. Clair was smiling watching her little sister eating her fill as she looked so cute with stuffed cheeks. "Burp, excuse me. Clair I've noticed all the girls around here are on the large side. Is that because of the princess's food?" Annie wondered rubbing her stuffed tummy. "Yes, she's a hell of a cook and it looks like that girl Krista who taught Erika everything is amazing as well. They made this feast and together they've cooked the greatest food I've ever tasted. If they keep cooking together, I don't know how many girls and men will still be able to stand by next year. And here I was trying to lose weight" Clair laughed as she rubbed her own gorged tummy.

 

"Are you sure you can lose weight sis. I mean once dragons start getting fat it's very hard to go back" Annie sighed. "Guess that goes for you too my plump little sister" Clair smiled rubbing the red heads belly. Annie blushed as she saw how chubby she was lately as her white blouse was tight on her big, large breasts. A pale sliver of flesh was peeking out the bottom of her blouse as her tummy grew in size from bloating. Her pants where very tight on her plush butt and supple hips as they looked painted on. The dragoness's legs were looking very soft and fat laden lately as well. Even her face was beginning to hint at doubling as she looked down.

 

"I can lose this. I have a better chance than you piggy" Annie smirked poking Clair's gut. "Will see about that little porker" Clair smiled as she grabbed some bread and began feeding Annie's tummy more food. Annie moaned as she was force fed food as her belly grew tighter and larger. "Stop your burp, going to make me pop" Annie panted as Clair ignored her sis's pleas as she fed her more. Soon Annie's belly looked tight as a drum as she belched being almost close to popping.

 

"Oh my god, burp, I feel so full and tight. Why did you do that sis? I feel like I'm gonna explode" Annie sighed rubbing her food laden stomach. "Cause I like to mess with you still" Clair giggled rubbing her sister's tummy. Annie smiled as the girls both rubbed together on the soft but hard surface of the red heads full belly. Then Erika and Krista watched as they smiled blushing. "Is it just me, or could I watch this all day" Erika smiled. "Nah, I feel the same. So nice" Krista giggled. Then they both heard a popping sound. Something fast hit Clair in the face as the dragon recoiled.

 

"Ow, what was that?" Clair wondered rubbing her nose where she got hit. Annie blushed as she looked down at her now undid pants as the button that held her flabs together was missing. "Sis, did you burst out of your pants?" Clair smirked. "Um, yeah. Sorry. I should of disarmed my pants sooner" Annie said turning red as Clair laughed rubbing her belly again. "It's alright sis, as long as your full and happy" Clair smiled rubbing Annie's belly more. "Annie, not again" Krista sighed. "Oh, this happens a lot" Erika giggled. "Yeah, she just keeps out growing her clothes" Krista laughed.

 

A couple hours later and the lich sat down as he began to play the piano. He played like he was a pro as people began gathering around him dancing. He watched around him as he kept playing when Vera walked up next to him. "Hey there, I didn't know you were good with the piano" Vera smiled. "The piano is one of the most wonderful instruments that produce sound if played right" the lich stated. "Mind if I sing along lich' Vera smiled. "Not at all" the lich said calmly. Soon Vera started to sing as she let out her beautiful voice. "I thought you were a succubus not a siren" the lich laughed. "I just like to sing. I've been obsessed since I saw an opera for the first time" Vera explained as many people began singing along as well.

 

The lich remembered his wife singing along with his music as the lich began to feel happy that he could do this again with someone. Annie was dancing with Kate as the maid had taken a liking to the red head as they danced with Annie doing most of the work. Wendy danced with Fyn while Shin danced with Eve. Krista sat down clapping cheering on Annie as she smiled. Clair and Erika were dancing slowly as they held each other as tight as they could with their large bellies getting in the way.

 

Soon Annie sat down as she was exhausted from all the food in her belly still. Krista smiled as Annie rested on Krista's soft lap. The purple haired girl began rubbing the dragoness's belly as the cook sang to her. The dragon was starting to feel sleepy as she yawned looking up at her friend. Then she drifted to sleep as Krista giggled patting the girl's head. "She's so cute when she sleeps" Krista smiled. Erika and Clair saw the cute sight as they giggled dancing still.

 

Erika took in both of their figures and how large they both were. Erika was in a blue dress while Clair was in her red one as they danced on their fat feet in sandals. They both had large bellies with Clair's having the edge in size of course. Erika's butt was larger than Clair's thanks to her pear shape physic and larger legs as well. The rotund dragon also beat her in the breast department being a full cup size larger than hers at G cup now. The silver haired girl definitely had a fuller rounder face than Erika with a big double chin, but Erika had some fat on her face as well. As they held hands, she realized how plump their hands were now as her plump digits held Clair's soft fingers.

 

"Hey, do you remember that night when I taught you to dance" Erika smiled. "How could I forget. It was the night we admitted our feelings for one another" Clair smiled as she put her head to the blonde dragon's. "Things sure have changed since then right" Erika smiled looking at everyone around them having fun. "I'll say. We've both gotten larger since then. You were still thin that night and I was just beginning to grow chubby. How time flies. And now were both obese fatties" Clair grinned holding Erika's belly as the princess grabbed hers as well. "Yeah, we've grown alright" Erika smiled as they kissed into the night.

Link to comment
Share on other sites

  • 2 weeks later...
Part 20
 
Many people were gathered around the town square as a mirror was put up against the wall of a shop. Clair stood in the center with her friends and king Harry standing with his hands tied up with a cloth over his mouth. King Harrys army stood at the ready as they waited for Clair's orders.
"Alright today we go to the spark kingdom and bring this mad king back to pay for his crimes against his kingdom and people" Clair shouted smiling as the army cheered.
"I'll take him first Clair" Fyn smiled as he grabbed the king and went through the mirror. This was followed by Vera as she went through with Aran. Annie and Krista went as well as they grinned looking forward to today. Soon everyone had gone through until it was just the two girls left.
"After the last few days of partying, are you ready to go back Erika?" Clair stated holding the blondes hand.
"Yes, lets do this" Erika said sternly.
The two fat girls began walking through and then they paused as they saw their worst nightmare, a tight space to get through.
"Oh, its been so long that I forgot how narrow this place is now for me" Clair blushed as she waddled up to the alley way sighing.
"I might still fit through, I can go get you help since your definitely not getting through" Erika sighed patting Clair's belly.
"I don't know if thats a good idea. Your a pretty large girl now yourself. I think we should just wait for them to come back" Clair sighed.
Erika walked up to the alley way and saw her hips were definitely not making it through like last time she was here, but even more impossible thanks to her wider stature.
"I think I can make it. I'll have to go through side ways like last time" Erika sighed as the girl began fitting in the space barley.
"Are you sure you can make it?" Clair asked sighing. The obese pear shaped dragoness began to work her way into the tight space as she felt her ass and belly rub against the stone wall. She felt a lot more cramped since the last time she had to squeeze through this alley, but she had put on a lot of mass since then.
If I remember I'm now currently around the weight Vera was when she Erika thought as she gasped.
Then when she couldn't budge forward it was at this moment that Erika realized, she was stuck.
"Shit, I can't go forward anymore, Its too cramped. I'm stuck. I'm too big to fit through" Erika frowned whining as she grunted trying to move, but couldn't.
Her belly and ass had wedged her in the tight space making the blonde blush and panic.
"I saw that coming, sorry love, but your not as small as you think you are" Clair smirked.
"I know I've gotten big, but not so big I can get stuck like this" Erika wined.
"Let me see if I can help you" Clair sighed trying to reach her lover as she grabbed her wife's plump hand.
She began trying to pull her out but wasn't making any progress. Soon Clair was panting catching her breath from the exertion.
"Shit your really stuck in there good" Clair sighed panting.
"Help, get my fat ass out" Erika wined when all of a sudden it felt like she had more space. Soon the blonde realized the walls were separating more and then she saw Vera holding the walls with her glowing hands.
"There is that better Ms. fat ass" Vera smirked. Erika blushed as she composed herself as Clair giggled slapping her lovers butt making it jiggle.
"Your so cute when you get stuck" Clair laughed as Erika pouted.
"Alright, enough with your shenanigans. Were all waiting for you" Vera said sternly.
"Right" Erika said as she waddled her way past Vera to realize in horror something else she had forgotten.
The three fat girls sighed as they looked up at stairs as they gulped.
"Thanks to you girls I need to climb this again. Thanks" Vera sighed as she slowly began raising one fat leg up at a time up the stairs.
The girls began to climb up the stairs as they gasped after 4 stairs as they had 16 to go. Soon they were half way as they were sweating like crazy using all that was left of their muscles to carry their weight up. Soon they had finally reached the top as they leaned against the walls and their knee's gasping for air.
"Vera, huh, you need to find a better huh place to put that mirror" Clair gasped.
"I was hah, thinking the same hah thing, maybe the food court hah instead" Vera gasped laughing.
 
Soon the three ladies had caught up to the rest of the group as they were still red in the face from fatigue.
"Were have you girls been?" Annie pouted.
"You don't want to know" Clair sighed as she leaned on her sisters shoulder.
Krista walked up to Erika wiping her face off with a cloth.
"Erika are you ready to do this" Krista said smiling.
"Yes, ok I'm ready" Erika said as the army men smiled.
The men began to march out side the building they were in as they entered into the town. The people were shocked at first not knowing where all these people came from. They went from shock to gasping as they saw their king in hand cuffs with Fyn dragging him along.
"Is that king Harry?"
"Why is he tied up by Fyn?"
"What is going on here?"
Then Clair made her way through with her generals as they made their way past the towns folk.
"Its a girl with wings".
"She must be the dragon that kidnapped Erika, she has silver all over her dragon features".
"Did Fyn betray king Harry and team up with the dragon?"
"That means the dragon won against the king".
As the towns folk kept speaking to them themselves Annie and Krista came out and then Erika stepped out spreading her golden yellow wings in her green dress.
The people were in awe and confusion at seeing the princess again at first.
"Is that princess Erika?" "I think so, she looks so different".
"She's gained a lot of weight and she's got dragon features too".
"Its so good to see her again even if she's changed".
"I've missed her so much thank goddess she's ok",
"Welcome back Erika!"
Erika smiled as the crowd began clapping and cheering for their princess returning at last. The blonde held Clair's hand as she grinned waving at her people.
Soon some people began throwing trash at Harry. The king looked in disbelief as his own subjects were humiliating him.
"Yahhhh, Boooo."
"You suck."
"Shit king."
Fyn smiled with Wendy as he was happy to see his suspicion's of how the people felt were true.
"Gosh, this is fun to watch. Shit king" Annie giggled as Krista held her hand smiling.
 
Soon after walking through the town with people cheering they had finally reached the castle. The royal family had come out to see what all the commotion was all about. When they saw their king in hand cuffs and the princess returned looking different they looked in disbelieve.
"Well thats not something you see every day" one of Erika's uncles Ron said giggling.
Fyn approached the family as he held the king.
"This man is to be put on trial immedailtly for his crimes at once" Fyn stated.
"Under what authority commander, what if we simply refuse and tell you to let him go" Ron smirked.
"Look we can do this the easy way or the hard way uncle" Erika smiled angerly puffing some smoke from her nose.
"Princess, are you threatening your own family" her aunt said.
 
"Oh stop, I've had enough of all your shit!" Erika shouted making the royals flinch. "You knew all the terrible things my father was doing and you all turned a blind eye because he bribed you with money. You should all be ashamed of yourselves. Not a single one of you stood up for me when my father was making me his pawn so I don't want to hear crap from any of you. Were having this trial whether you like it or not. And if you have a problem with that then you can kiss my thick fat ass" Erika stated sternly smacking her own ass cheeks making Clair excited.
 
They all looked ridden with guilt as they sighed when an older lady came out from behind.
"Is that true Erika?" the older woman spoke.
"Grandma Brenda, its you, what are you doing here?" Erika smiled hugging her.
"It's so good to see you, you've gotten so big since I last saw you, in more ways than one" the woman smiled poking Erika's tummy.
"Yeah, I was still a little girl when I last saw you and your right I am a big girl now who likes to eat too much. Got pretty fat. So why are you here now after all this time?" Erika wondered.
 
"I came here when I heard King Harry was gone, so I thought I should come back from my cottage to see how everything was going while he was away. I must say, I definitely see were your coming from with him neglecting the kingdom. I'm not happy with what I've seen thus far. I walked through the towns for the first time in years and things have certainly changed since I last saw them. I've only visited the castle after all when I was still coming here. I had no idea things were this bad. You said he needs to be put on trial?" Brenda sighed.
"Yes, you'll see why soon. Trust me" Erika frowned.
"Alright, as former queen I have the authority to make this happen. My son goes on trial starting now" Brenda stated as the royal family and Harry sighed.
 
***
 
The royal family was sitting across from Clair's group as King Harry sat in his chair with Fyn sitting next to him in the court house. There was a male judge sitting in his chair. Everyone was waiting for a while until Erika came out with Brenda as well. The old lady walked over to Harry. Harry smiled, but then gasped his he was hit in the face with a heeled shoe.
"Owwww, what was that for mother!" Harry said holding his face.
"You deserve worse, I just heard everything from Erika and I heard witness testimony earlier today. On top of neglecting your duties as king making others do your job. On top of making it very difficult for our citizens. And on top of lying to me all these years about how the kingdom was being run. Is it true you ordered our men to kill my granddaughter?" Brenda frowned.
"Yes, of course. She's a monster now. She can't be married off so what use is a woman like that" Harry stated.
"A monster, she might be different now, but that doesn't change the fact that she's still royalty and our kingdoms princess and you ordered the army to kill her! Are you mad? You spent all of the kingdoms budget to get her back just for that!" Brenda shouted.
"Ok, ok I was mad. She pissed me off and I got very angry. Maybe I wasn't thinking clearly. Alright" Harry explained.
"You got so mad you told the men to kill your own daughter. Sure, ok then" Brenda sighed.
"That was my testimony and Erika's along with many men in the battle" Fyn smirked making the king sigh.
"I wonder how your going to defend this next one" Brenda frowned as she pulled out a glowing contract.
"What's that?" Harry asked.
"This is a contract you made with the lich you hired and it has your signature on it. It states that I king Harry will give up 1000 of my citizens souls for your services to bring the princess back. Well" Brenda stated.
King Harry looked nervous as he turned to look at the shocked faces of the royals.
"You were going to do that to the citizens?" Ron said shocked.
"You never told us anything about this, killing our own people, and you call the princess a monster. You've gone too far" said Erika's aunt frowning.
"Hold on this could be, just be a fake forged contract to frame me. I mean I wouldn't go that far to hurt my precious people" Harry sighed.
"This is a dark magical contract with an entity. This type of contract can't be forged. And this is your hand writing. I'm your mother after all" Brenda frowned.
Harry began sweating as he realized how deep in the hole he was.
"You do realize that this is all attempted murder, right king" the judge stated looking mad.
"Fine, yes I did sign this contract because 1000 souls is worth getting the princess back from that dragon no. The lich was an amazing asset to have even if it didn't pan out" Harry stated as everyone was silent looking unpleased.
"Harry I think thats enough. According to our laws if a king is deemed unfit to rule because of crimes including incomitance, or neglect toward the people it might be debatable. But not attempted murder on your daughter and your own citizens. According to the rules I have to strip you of your title as king. From this day on you are no longer king Harry, just Harry" the judge stated.
"What, no, no you can't do this" Harry pleaded.
"It gets better. Also for all your crimes you are sentenced to life in prison" The judge sighed slamming the mallet down loudly.
"WHAT!" Harry shouted.
"Since the leadership spot is vacant I will leave it up to former queen Brenda to make a choice on who should take over" the judge stated.
"No, mother, don't let them do this to me please!" Harry shouted as guards began taking him away.
"Sorry, but clearly I should of grounded you more often as a kid. Maybe you would of turned out differently, now your grounded for life honey" Brenda sighed.
"No, Erika, please, I beg you. I'm still your father, please help me daughter" Harry sighed clinging to the princess's dress as he was being held away.
"When I asked for help or in fact asked you for anything, did you ever listen to me once?" Erika asked sternly.
Harry was silent as he was dragged away with Erika looking the other way. He said no more as the guards took him into the dungeon. After the men locked him against the walls he stared into space not saying a single word in darkness.
 
***
 
Later that day Brenda was sitting with Erika as she drank some beer. Clair and her friends were also in the room too eating their dinner.
"You doing ok grandma" Erika asked sighing.
"I'm getting their. A few more of these and I'll be good. You've certainly been busy since you left. I'm so glad your back, I was so sad after you were kidnapped" Brenda sighed.
"I see it as being saved at this point, but I understand you must of been worried" Erika nodded patting her grandmother's back.
 
"Yeah, I had know idea he was treating you like that. He always gave me reports and told me everything was going well. It was all lies to keep me in the dark. I wished I had paid more attention to what was happening. Gez, having to lock up your own son isn't easy even if he deserved it. It makes me sad, like I failed him or something. After my husband passed I just fell into depression and couldn't run the kingdom by myself. This all happened because we didn't raise him right. We shouldn't of spoiled him so much. We should of punished him more and paid closer attention. This all my fault for abandoning the kingdom" Brenda sighed drinking more beer.
 
"No its not your fault. My dad was responsible for his own actions and he chose to be a huge jerk that only cared about himself" Erika frowned hugging her.
"Maybe not completely my fault, but I do share some of the blame for not raising him right. But at least you didn't turn out just like him. You turned out wonderful. You have a kind heart and you look so beautiful even if your on the plus size a bit. Also considering not having your mother to raise you" Brenda smiled holding her granddaughters hand.
"Thanks, you can thank Krista for that. She was there for me in my dark lonely times. She's like my older sister" Erika smiled looking over at the cook feeding Annie some meat.
"I wish I had done more for you Erika. If I could turn back the clock I would have done a lot of things differently. So then now that Harry's locked up, we need a new ruler of the kingdom. Would you be willing to consider becoming queen?" Brenda asked.
"I want to take over as queen of the kingdom. I want to help the people that I once lived with after seeing how horrible their conditions are, but I also want time to be with Clair as well. I'm wondering if I could handle it all, but I would love to take it on anyway. I want to help my people" Erika stated.
"So your conflicted. You want to choose responsibility, but you want to choose love and happiness as well. I understand. Its a big position to fill" Brenda said nodding.
"Why not do both then" Fyn smiled as he came over with Wendy.
"What do you mean Fyn?" Erika wondered.
 
"If you become queen then I can help you run everything. I was basically doing that for king Harry anyway, but this time it will be for a truly worthy ruler" Fyn smiled.
"I could help you as well Erika, we could help each other out like you always say. Have each others back" Clair smiled holding her lovers face.
"Your not alone, you have all of us to support you too" Krista smiled messing Erika's hair.
"You guys really want me to be queen I guess" Erika said blushing.
"Yeah, you would be a great queen. You know exactly what this country needs to strive, also you saw how happy all those towns folk were to see you" Brenda smiled.
"Well then, alright. I'll do it. I guess I'm queen Erika now" The blonde smiled.
"Alright, lets hear it for the new queen" Clair smiled holding Erika's hand up as everyone cheered for her.
 
After that night the next morning the ceremony took place to make Erika queen. She wore a white dress with a golden crown on her head to go with her horns matching her wings and tail as well. Clair smiled as Erika looked beautiful as she waddled out addressing her subjects.
"From this day forward I will be your queen and leader that will make the spark kingdom a wonderful place to live and strive" Erika smiled shouting as the citizens cheered for their new rotund dragon queen making all her friends and Clair proud of how far the girl had come. Fireworks were sent into the sky to celebrate as the crowd cheered.
 
***
 
The next month or so and Erika began to take over as ruler of the kingdom. Since she was crowned queen she began to put her plans into action to help her citizens straight away. Since the kingdoms budget was blown to pieces at this point Clair was able to help salvage their funds. Now claiming this land as her territory, she was able to fund the kingdoms budget. Aran helped as well as he wanted to help Erika to make the spark kingdom better. The royals apologized to Erika for their behavior saying they would support her any way they could.
 
Soon Erika began fixing up the towns. It would take time to get them were she wanted, but giving the people more food, clothing, and more jobs was a good start. Clair helped Erika on the economic side of stuff as she changed laws that would better the economy. The blonde began setting up trade deals with Clair's allies and started selling things to make the kingdom money. The citizens loved all the changes the dragoness had made to their life's as they thanked her. Soon only after a month and things were looking better for the kingdom.
 
Erika sighed in Clair's room as she tried to get her blue dress to go down her waist as she realized how tight it was getting on her. She realized her big paunchy belly was getting in the way of it going down as she finally yanked it down over her butt. Then as she looked in the mirror she noticed the bottom of her cottage cheese ass was still showing under the hem with her thick legs on full display.
 
"Shit this dress doesn't fit me ether. I haven't worn it till today since last month. Have I put on weight again" She sighed patting her gut.
Over the last month the girl was so busy with learning her new duties and role that she didn't notice her own increasing weight rising up as well. She waddled over to the scale in the cabinet and reached for it to place it down. As she did her dress ripped at her waist as plump flesh spilled out a little.
"Shit a guess I did grow bigger. My dress is too small on my thick frame" Erika sighed as she stepped on the scale to realize her huge belly was getting in her way of seeing the numbers.
"Thats right, I can't even see my own feet lately, so what did I expect" Erika sighed looking at her own big sagging gut with her tits resting on her pooch a little as well.
"It says 306 pounds sweetheart" Clair smiled making the blonde jump a little.
"Gez, you scared me Clair" Erika gasped.
"How can I sneak up on you when I'm this big and you can hear me coming Clair smirked as she stepped away on the floor with it thudding every time she made her steps.
"I was lost in thought, but you said 306. That means I'm over 300 pounds now" Erika blushed as she stepped off the scale.
"Wow, you actually reached over that benchmark. I guess your more of a fatty than I thought" Clair smirked poking Erika's huge gut.
"I know, its how busy I've been with running the kingdom, all of Krista's food and my own. Its really taking a toll on my waistline" Erika sighed.
Clair smiled as she got on the scale as she asked Erika to read it since she couldn't see past her gut as well. What Erika saw shocked her to her core. The scale read 368 pounds meaning the dragon girl had lost 4 pounds.
"Clair, you actually lost weight" Erika said stunned.
"I've been cutting back on my portions still and exercising. It's really hard, but I'm glad its finally paying off. Also your not cooking for me as much since you've been so busy so that's probably good for shrinking my waistline. A dragon losing weight is quite an achievement" Clair smiled.
Erika was happy for her lover as the silver haired girl had been wanting to lose weight since she found out she couldn't fly. Sure it was only 4 pounds, but still it was quite crazy since she was used to seeing the scale go up every time Clair got on.
"You better be careful Erika. If I keep losing pounds and you gain more you'll be the fatter one soon" Clair smirked rubbing the blondes belly as she kissed her fat cheek.
Erika blushed as she realized she had to get her weight under control fast if she didn't want to balloon out of control like Clair had. Then as Erika said this she realized how hungry she was as her tummy growled a bit as if saying "just try and stop me".
"By the way do you need another one of my hammy downs, your dress is ripped and is looking quite tight on you" Clair giggled.
"Yeah, actually that would help a lot" Erika sighed blushing red.
 
After a hardy breakfast Clair and Erika met Annie and Krista near the lake in their dress's.
"What took you girls so long" Annie sighed.
"Were not that fast getting dressed or walking for that madder. You'll know what I'm talking about when you grow bigger" Clair smirked making Annie blush.
"Shut up, I haven't gotten that big" Annie sighed.
 
The red head had done more growing as well this last month. Before Krista and her were looking about the same size, but now Annie was looking a bit larger than the plump cook. The fire dragon was now weighing at 196 pounds and close to approaching the 200 pound mark. The girl's belly was beginning to sag more over her black pants. Her green shirt was looking tight as well as her large breasts pressed against the material. Her hips were still widening out along with her bubble butt coming out more behind her. The dragoness's thunder thighs were chafing as well as she had the beginning of a waddle in her once carefree stride. Her arms were looking plump as well along with her second chin making an appearance making her rounder face cuter.
 
"I think you look cute with all this flab, specially when your eating" Krista smiled in her lavender dress patting the dragon's tummy as it jiggled to her touch.
When Annie blushed covering her belly Erika and Clair smiled as it reminded them of a time when they were still at that size.
"Its like looking into the past right" Erika smirked.
"Yep, Annie's following in my footsteps all right" Clair giggled.
The girls laid out their towel as they sat and talked for a while.
"Erika, how is it being queen?" Krista smiled.
"Its a lot of work, but I have all you guys to help me so its not so bad. I love that I'm helping those poor people at last start living the way they should be" Erika smiled as her belly growled.
"Seems like your growing into your new role nicely" Krista smirked as she poked Erika's belly.
"Yeah, I can't stop eating lately since I started" Erika smiled.
"I would relax about it. Its not like before when you had to stay skinny in order to attract a mate. Your already married and in love. I say eat till your satisfied" Krista stated.
"Yeah, my wife takes good care of me" Erika smiled
"I try my best honey" Clair smiled feeding Erika some pasta.
"That you do" Erika smiled as she opened her mouth for another bite for more food to go down.
Annie blushed as Krista began feeding the short red head as well as she happily accepted the food.
"See Annie you need to find someone like that who will take care of you and spoil you" Krista smirked as she fed more beef to the happy dragoness.
"Gez, someone who likes to take care of me, I wonder who could do that for me?" Annie joked looking at Krista as they giggled.
 
Soon they went silent as Clair and Krista began feeding their hungry dragon girls as they also rubbed their bellies to soothe their pain a little. They ate as well, but not as much as the greedy girls next to them. Soon Erika's belly was full as she burped while Clair rubbed her belly more kissing her on the lips. Soon the girls took a nap as Erika rested her head on Clair's soft apron gut. Annie was beginning to slow down on her intake as her belly was reaching her limit as it stuck out 9 months pregnant.
 
"Burp, I'm so full. No more Krista. I'm gonna burst" Annie sighed rubbing her belly with Krista on her hard dome.
"Are you sure you don't have room for one more?" Krista smiled holding more beef for her greedy dragon.
Annie unbuttoned her pants as the flabs almost busted open as her belly came out fully peaking out over her pants.
"Burrrp, I think so now after that burp and undoing my tight pants" Annie giggled as Krista smiled feeding her another bite.
Annie noticed how close Krista was. Her angelic cute round face was near her as she blushed. Krista noticed Annie giving her a loving look as she didn't move looking back into Annie's eyes for a moment. Annie held the purple girls head as the girl brought it closer to hers as she kissed the plump cook on the lips. Annie separated as she looked down in embarrassment.
"I'm sorry, I don't know why I did that" Annie sighed blushing. Krista smiled as she held Annie's head up by her double chin as she went in for another kiss between them. Soon the girl's were really getting into it as they made out with one another with Krista pushing Annie down on the towel.
"I think I know why you kissed me. You like me more than as a friend don't you. You have feelings for me don't you" Krista smiled as she went in for another kiss.
"I think so. I don't really know, but when ever I'm with you. I feel like I can let my guard down and open up to you. I feel so happy and excited" Annie said turning red like a tomato.
"That sounds like love darling" Krista smiled holding the dragoness's hands on top of her bloated tummy.
"And I feel the same way about you, my greedy dragon" Krista smiled as she kissed Annie more as they embraced.
Erika woke up as she saw Annie on the towel asleep with a grin on her sleeping face as Krista smiled petting her head in her lap. If Erika didn't know better she could of sworn they looked like a couple.
 
***
 
After the picnic, Erika went into her old room with Clair at last as she had been avoiding it for a while. She saw the roof had been replaced after Clair destroyed it back then. Everything else was the same though. She saw her twin sized mattress was there along with her closet. She remembered playing hide and go seek with Fyn sometimes hiding in there. She saw her dresser with clothes probably to small to fit her now. She also noticed an old torment of her existence back then, her window she used to look outside through the glass. She remembered staring out that window for hours sometimes just wanting to touch grass. Now she had touched enough grass to almost forget those horrible times.
 
"So this is where you grew up huh" Clair sighed.
"Yeah, I hate this place cause it was basically my jail cell. I know it doesn't look like it, but trust me it felt like one. I wanted to come back to face this place at least one more time, but now that I think about I like this place more now. This was the place we first met" Erika smiled hugging Clair.
"Your right, I remember you being a lot smaller though back then. You also looked like you were going to shit your pants" Clair smiled holding the bottom of the blonde's belly.
"Yeah, I've changed a lot since then, lets see if my old clothes are still here" Erika giggled as she opened her dresser.
Inside she pulled out a small yellow dress as she put it on over her head for it to stop at her breasts. The girls laughed as the dragon queen took it off quick.
"Sorry girl, but I think you outgrew your clothes long ago" Clair smiled as Erika held up an old b cup bra as they laughed more at how much Erika had grown in size compared to her old days of slim.
Then the dragon girl pulled out small panties and held it up against her waist line as they laughed even harder. Clair remembered when the princess first arrived and she could still fit her plush butt in those sizes. Now she wore granny panty sizes to cover her massive fat laden rear.
"Gosh, I really ate myself out of my old clothes, I wonder how this happened?" Erika grinned as she took her dress off getting on her bed that creaked more than she remembered.
"You ate too much of your own food and ate out of spite remember silly. You got fat on purpose letting yourself go out of control and now your so out of control you can't stop. Your not a skinny slim princess anymore. Your now a fat round dragon girl who can't help herself from pigging out and being a slob" Clair smiled as she got on top of Erika as she leaned the fat blonde girl on the mattress. Clair got between Erika's legs pulling her large panties down her fat legs as she began eating the girl's fat pussy. Erika moaned as Clair played with her bottom belly making it jiggle as she also felt up her fat fupa as she licked her sweet spot.
"Now your a fat greedy pig dragon just like me" Clair smiled as she slapped her belly hard making Erika moan.
"Burp, your right, Ahh! Being around you has rubbed off on me" Erika gasped from the pleasure.
"Oh yeah, and guess what, as long as were together your probably going to grow even bigger. You'll be as fat as me one day and perhaps even fatter than that" Clair smiled as Erika moaned cumming on the silver haired girl's face.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhh. I'm so big and I'm going to get bigger" Erika panted as she smiled.
Both girls caught their breath for a moment as Erika slowly got on her hands and knee's with her belly hanging from her waist touching the mattress. As soon as Erika caught her wind again she pushed her lover over going straight for the dragon's fat pussy. The blonde had to move Erika's belly above her head as she ate her meal. Clair blushed as she felt Erika's head between her legs with the blonde making sure her horns didn't touch Clair.
 
"What about you though? You used to have such a slim hourglass figure when you first came here. Then you started eating my food and now your slim self is buried thanks to all the meals you've had from me. Oops. You let your greed get the better of you and now your a huge round glass from you hourglass glory. I might of fallen from slender grace but so have you piggy. Remember when you swept me off my feet flying away. Now you can't get off the ground without struggling to lift your heavy ass pig dragon" Erika smiled as she slapped Clair's huge apron jelly belly.
 
"Ahhhh, I'm so fat my wings can't lift me anymore. I need to lose weight. Its so humiliating and hot" Clair panted from her pleasure.
"Yeah, you don't want to get big like Vanilla or your mom were you can't stand up right" Erika grinned as she licked deeper in her lover's clit.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Clair moaned as she climaxed on Erika's face. Erika got up as she realized they both had white cum on their faces as they laughed. The blonde dragon girl got up and sat on Clair's belly with her own fat belly sitting on top in Clair's breasts and face as she grinned.
"Don't worry your pretty fat gut. Even if you lose weight, will still be a couple of fatties that love each other" Erika smiled as Clair blushed grinning.
Erika began to thrust her hips into Clair's belly as Clair felt the bottom of her belly touching her clit as she moaned. The blonde kept humping into her lovers fat gut as they moaned louder and louder.
"Thats right queen, screw my fat belly" Clair panted.
As Erika continued she was beginning to pant heavily. Their tails coiled as their gold and silver wings stretched wide between them.
"Ahh, oh yeah, does my huge sagging ass feel nice on your legs?" Erika moaned.
"Ahh, yeah, nice and soft. Your so heavy on me now" Clair blushed panting.
"Your fat feels so good to f..ck. Your belly is rubbing your pussy right. Ahhhh, your belly is going to make us cum love" Erika blushed as she started wheezing running out of stamina.
Then all of a sudden they heard a creaking sound as they felt themselves fall as the beds legs gave out under their weight. Once they hit the floor a huge sound was made as both girls realized they had broken Erika's old bed.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Both girls cummed when they hit the floor as they panted for a minute and then giggled.
"I think your old bed couldn't handle our love making" Clair laughed.
"Well it was used to a slim 125 pound girl to be fair and between the two of us were over 650 pounds. I'm surprised it held as long as it did. I'm going to have a hard time explaining this though" Erika smiled blushing.
"Just say we sat on it and it died" Clair giggled as the girls laughed kissing each other giggling.
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Part 21
 
Erika was in bed as she snored with her big gut rising up and down from her breathing. She woke up a bit later as she saw Clair standing in the mirror looking at her figure. Her body was very rotund with her large belly hanging in front of her knee's. Erika learned yesterday that the dragon had slimmed down to 359 pounds. The silver haired girl had lost 9 pounds in one month which seemed like a pipe dream just a few months ago. The dragon girl was certainly determined to lose weight. She had a long way to go before she slimmed down to a reasonable weight, but this was a good start for her lover.
 
Erika looked down at her own corpulent pudgy rotund body and sighed as she had gained more weight this month. The dragon queen had gained 11 pounds putting her up to 317 pounds. While Clair's number was going down hers was rising and it was making her horny as hell for some reason.
"Checking yourself out hot stuff" Erika smiled as she grunted getting up by rolling on her side.
"Just seeing if its noticeable if I lost any weight, beautiful" Clair smiled as she posed for Erika shaking her huge butt.
Erika got to her fat feet as she waddled over kissing Clair on the lips with their bellies touching as they embraced.
"I think I'm finding all your pounds lately. While your shrinking down a bit, I'm still growing. We look a lot similar in size now don't we" Erika sighed.
"Yeah, your turning into a big piggy dragon" Clair grinned slapping Erika's gut making the blonde turn red.
"It's my new role as queen thats making me distracted from watching what I eat" Erika blushed as she compared her slightly smaller apron belly to Clair's sagging gut.
"Come to think of it yeah we are almost equal in size now. Thats kind of hot, fatty" Clair smiled grabbing Erika's belly as the blonde smiled.
 
Erika had continued her role as queen for the kingdom. Then Clair came up with a suggestion that the experienced leader should be in charge along with Erika since both lands are hers now. The dragoness also had the idea that Erika should be queen of her town too. Clair went to the royal family about it and they suggested to combine their lands into one at that point. The dragon girl's were very happy with that suggestion since they could balance the work load easier. Then they asked the people of both places to vote whether or not they liked the idea and they approved. Now both lands were under one name being renamed Spark city with 2 regions instead.
 
"Are you getting used to our new arrangement" Clair asked.
"Yeah, at this point I've cleaned up most of my fathers mess when he was king so now things are beginning to get easier, thanks to you, Fyn, and grandma everything it's not to bad. I love being queen. I get to help take care of all the people. Seeing all the citizens in the kingdom smiling and well fed is great and makes it worth it. Even the people who didn't like me at first are beginning to warm up to me" Erika beamed as she and Clair waddled out to eat breakfast going through their entry way sideways.
 
Erika cooked as usual with her still dressed in only in her underwear showing her huge butt to Clair. The silver haired girl was drooling watching her lovers backside jiggle with the blonde taking heavy loud steps like her. Erika was right about them being almost equal in size now. Erika's large belly jiggled as she put down the big breakfast. The girl sat down in a huge sturdy chair that almost contained her large butt. Her thighs spread to make room for her belly as she began eating her food. Clair was eating healthy and not as much food. It was tough watching her greedy queen glut herself while she ate responsibly, but she did none the less. It wouldn't be long till Erika reached her size and grew bigger with the way the girl was packing it away.
 
"Burp, I'm so full. Can you clean up darling" Erika asked.
"Of course, but first you need to finish all your food. Your a growing girl after all" Clair smiled as she picked up the sack of waffles.
Clair began feeding them to the blonde as she belched and moaned while her belly filled up nice and full. Erika remembered back then when she was doing this to Clair, but now Clair was the one feeding her. For some reason this was strangely hot for Erika.
"If you finish all the waffles I'll rub our belly" Clair smiled pointing below her belly filling Erika with determination to glut herself. Soon all the waffles were gone as Erika sighed as Clair rubbed her huge bloated dome of flesh.
"Best reward ever. But you shouldn't reward my greedy behaver" Erika blushed.
"What can I say, I love encouraging your belly to eat" Clair grinned slapping the blondes gut.
Erika wanted to say no to food, but she just couldn't help herself anymore. All the dragoness thought about when she ate was how much she could stuff herself lately.
"So, what are you doing today love?" Clair asked as she fondled with her lovers belly.
"I'm playing with Mia today later, but I need to digest this food first. I can't move. I'm so tired and I just woke up" Erika panted as Clair grinned.
"Take your time sweet heart" Clair giggled rubbing Erika's belly as Clair put her finger in Erika's belly button as it vanished.
Erika blushed at how large her belly was that her wife could do that.
I really am getting fat Erika thought sighing.
 
***
 
"So Eve what do the results say?" asked Wendy as Eve held her magic covered hand over the girl's soft pouchy belly.
Wendy and Kate were getting a health check up today. Kate who was helping Clair as a advisor for a while had taken Wendy under her wing to help Clair and now Erika with the increasing work load. Thanks to this the elf was fitting nicely into her sedentary life style. Maybe fitting a little to well as she filled her chair out when she sat in Clair's office.
 
The once battle hardened warrior was putting on weight as all she did was sit organizing and filling papers and eat, a lot of food. She hadn't picked up her sword for months and it showed as her body grew plusher. The girl's belly pooch was beginning to rest in her lap when she sat slightly. Her thighs touched at the top making her waddle slightly when she walked. The once muscled arms she had were buried in adipose making them meaty looking. Her breasts were growing larger as well reaching E cup lately. Even the girls face had grown in another chin as the round cheeked freckled face of the brown haired girl smiled with her dimples showing. The scale had said 198 pounds yesterday and it didn't lie making her definitely a border line fat girl.
 
"Oh my god, I sense life in you. You were right about your hunch. Wendy your 2 months pregnant" Eve said smiling.
Kate had a shocked look covering her face and then she giggled hugging the elf girl.
"I'm pregnant for real" Wendy said astonished.
"Yep, your going to be a mother. Welcome to the mommy club darling" Eve smiled patting her back.
"I can't wait to tell Fyn and the kids back at home" Wendy smiled as she jumped up and down in joy holding Kate's hands with her body jiggling accordingly with her landings.
Wendy then walked as fast as she could back home leaving Kate smiling.
"I can't believe Wendy's going to be a mom now, hey maybe you should check me, just to be safe. Not that me and David" Kate said blushing.
"Kate, its fine. Everyone does that when there in a relationship. My husband still can't keep his hands off my fat ass" Eve smiled as she slapped her thick booty.
Kate blushed as Eve began her analyze of her huge bean bag belly the maid had grown over the months.
 
Kate was still looking as round as ever weighing in at 396 pounds and was getting very close to the 400 pound mark. Her body was being taken over by fat at this point as she was covered in adipose and rolls that jiggled. Her ass was sagging greatly with cellulite all over her large cheeks. Her fat laden legs were also large as well as they were similar to Erika's in size. Her belly was dropping lower and lower in front of her as it grew large in size now beginning to get stretch marks. Her face was loaded with flab as her cheeks were stuffed with 3 chins hanging from her jaw. Even her neck was bulging along with her melon sized breasts that hung low like her belly.
 
"Are you kidding me, no" Eve said bug eyed.
"What is it Eve?" Kate wondered.
"Kate, your pregnant too" Eve said shocked as Kate's 3 chins got larger as her jaw dropped.
"I am, no way" Kate blushed.
"Not just that, your 5 months pregnant already" Eve stated.
Kate was stunned as she was so fat and large that she didn't notice her belly was developing a child.
"I knew throwing up and mood swings weren't normal for me, but I never thought I was pregnant. We, um, we do it a lot and now all of a sudden I'm pregnant" Kate blushed covering her face in embarrassment.
"Well it's definitely not your age since your 19. I think it was your weight gain and added fat that caused you to not to get pregnant. Being overweight can affect conception and you've been gaining since well, since I could remember.
"Come to think of it the first time we did it, I was overweight" Kate realized poking her belly.
"I guess you finally got lucky one night. Well Kate, your another member of the mommy club now. You should go tell David" Eve smiled.
"Oh, of course. I can't believe I'm going to be a mother" Kate smiled as she grunted getting up and waddled out towards her hubby.
 
***
 
Wendy walked in front of the house in her green dress as she saw Fyn playing tag with the kids. All the orphan kids had moved into Clair's city like promised now living with Fyn, Wendy along with their maid Flora in this house. Wendy saw Flora folding laundry as she smiled seeing her long time friend. Wendy came over to her first as she whispered in her ear the news and Flora gasped. Fyn stopped as Wendy came over smiling.
 
"Tag your it" Wendy shouted as she ran giggling.
Fyn ran after her smiling as he chased her all over the yard. Soon Wendy was beginning to sweat and gasp as she began to tire. Soon she was panting as she slowed down with Fyn catching her and then they both fell with them laughing. They both kissed on the ground and then looked into each others eyes smiling.
"You think you can get away from me with all that weight you've put on" Fyn laughed as he rubbed her soft belly.
"Maybe when I was still thin, but not now. I'm too out of shape for that and also........Fyn.......I just heard some news from Eve. I'm having a baby" Wendy smiled as Fyn gasped in shock.
"Oh my god, when did we, you always wear your magic barrier when we do it" Fyn stated.
"It was at the party when we did it in the bathroom probably. I forgot to put it up. I was just so lost in the moment, so yeah we made a baby in the bathroom. Oops" Wendy giggled.
"Well, I think this is wonderful. Were going to be parents" Fyn smiled.
"We already are to the kids, but this is going to be our biological child. Another member of the family" Wendy smiled.
"Well since I got you pregnant and were already a family in love, I guess I have to do this now" Fyn smiled as he ran into the house for a moment with the kids and Flora watching.
He came out again and and got on one knee as Wendy gasped. Fyn held out a ring as he smiled.
"Wendy will you marry me even if I'm not worthy of being with such a kind hearted girl like you who puts others before herself. Who is the most beautiful girl in the land, to me at least. Will you take my hand in marriage and raise this child together with all the other children as well" he said rubbing her belly.
Wendy hugged him crying as the kids cheered for joy when she said yes.
 
***
 
"What, your really pregnant, I'm a dad" David smiled as he held Kate close as his belly pouch rubbed into her massive sack.
"Yeah, David. You got me pregnant. I'm surprised it took you so long" Kate grinned as she kissed him on the lips as he played with her rolls feeling for the new child in her.
The two were in the main kitchen as it was the end of his lunch shift.
"Yeah, I know. We have sex a lot so I'm surprised too" David smiled.
"Eve said me being overweight could of stopped me from getting pregnant" Kate sighed.
"Well, I'm glad it happened now because with how fat I'm getting and how large you are. I've been noticing it's been getting more difficult for my hard friend down there to reach your sweet spot love" David blushed making Kate red too.
 
David was also putting on weight just like Kate. He was weighing around 254 pounds and he was now fat. Just like Erika he tried to much of his own cooking and being around his hog of a wife was rubbing off on his eating habits. He had a gut that hung over his chef pants and it peaked out the bottom of his coat as Kate made fun of it poking it.
 
"Yeah, your still porking up nice, dough boy. I can't believe were both getting too fat for regular sex. Thats crazy" Kate smiled as she played with his belly making David blush.
"Maybe when the b**s born it might get easier, but only for a while, You and I both know were just going to grow bigger now" David smiled as he pulled his pants down.
 
Kate smiled at his hard erection as she tried climbing on the wood bench for her to fail. She tried again as David helped her up a bit as she got on at last spreading her tree trunk thighs. She was wearing her largest maid outfit she owned and it was still tight on her. Kate sat on the bench as the short girl tried recreating the first time they ever had sex. Of course this was many pounds ago as the girl knew she had a lot of fat hanging in front of her blocking access to her wet pussy.
 
"You might want to lay down so I can reach your womanhood" David smirked as Kate did as he said as her belly rested on top of her as she laid there waiting to be f...cked by her pudgy man. David rubbed her bottom belly tenderly as he began entering Kate as the brown haired girl moaned. David thrusted in and out as he slapped her thick legs making Kate cue in delight.
"Do you remember the first time when we did it on this table?" David smiled as Kate panted.
"Yeah, I was chubby back then and just starting to turn into a huge fat cow and you encouraged me to continue. Now look at how massive I am. Ahhhhh" Kate gasped as he thrusted harder.
"Of course I did. I met you when you were dangerously thin. I want to spoil you and keep you well fed always. Because you are my plump angel. You are the large light in my life and I want you to always have stuffed cheeks and smile. I want you to always fill this belly till your satisfied because you deserve it. I love you Kate and I know you'll be a great mom and I'll be the best dad I can be" David smiled.
Kate smiled as she felt his climax coming. Then as her pussy clamped on his member he released his seed into her as she orgasmed as well.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Kate moaned as she felt David continue to thrust again. "More love?" Kate giggled.
"I'm just getting started baby girl" David smiled rubbing her large pregnant fat gut.
 
***
 
Erika and the Lich were playing with Mia today in the spark kingdom. Eve was watching them eating some food while reading a book. The Lich lifted up Mia on a broom stick with the little kid flying.
"Look mommy, I'm a witch just like you" Mia laughed as the Lich made the broom go at a steady speed 10 feet in the air.
"Your doing great sweety" Eve laughed as Erika smiled flying up behind her.
"You better watch out I'm gonna get you" Erika smirked as she blew steam out of her nose.
"Oh no, the dragons going to get me. Faster mr. lich" Mia giggled.
"I can't go faster, but don't worry, I don't think she'll give chase much longer" the lich stated.
Erika wondered what the lich meant by that but then as she grew fatigued after a minute it clicked. Erika was beginning to slow down as she ran out of stamina to lift her heavy body with her wings. Erika hadn't flied in 2 months so she didn't notice that her heavier body was starting to weigh on her when she flew. Soon Erika was sweating as she grew red in the face.
"I cast no more flying spell" Mia shouted as Erika faked falling to the ground, but some of it was real as she was just at her limit.
"You got me, foiled again" Erika giggled as Mia landed off her broom on the dragoness's round belly smiling.
"Yay, I beat the squishy dragon" Mia smiled as she nuzzled against Erika's fat belly.
The lich came up to Mia and began tickling the girl as Mia laughed like crazy.
"Mom mr lich is tickling me to death, I need help" Mia laughed.
"I'll save you" Eve smiled as she waddled over and picked her daughter up caring her against her chest.
"I love you mommy" Mia beamed. "I love you too sweet heart" Eve smiled.
Soon Mia was eating next to the lich as Eve sighed eating her lunch.
"Thanks for coming to play with her today, she loves hanging with you guys all the time lately" Eve smiled as Erika grinned.
"Of course not a problem. I'm glad she likes to play with mr. lich" Erika laughed.
"My daughter is fascinated by magic and he can do all kinds of crazy things so she's enamored by him" Eve explained.
"Must be nice having a kid" Erika smiled.
"Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you, but Wendy and Kate are pregnant" Eve smiled.
"No way, thats amazing. I'm so happy for them both. To think Wendy and Kate are having b**s soon" Erika beamed.
"Yeah, I know, not to surprising considering they have great partners that take care of them. I remember when Mia was born, Shin and I were so happy" Eve reminisced.
"Would you ever consider having another?" Erika wondered.
"I'm not sure yet. I love Mia a lot. But maybe" Eve smirked.
"If you did have another child it would give Wendy and Kate's child a friend to play with no" Erika giggled.
"Your right, I didn't think of that" Eve smiled.
 
After lunch Erika and the rest were walking through the spark kingdom part of the nation's town as she saw how things were starting to get better. People were smiling more and laughing. She saw a lot more food and clothing being sold in the stores. The roads were still not looking the best, but the next priority was to build better houses for the people as she saw new houses that were looking a lot better. They were more spacious and made of quality materials. Erika was so happy to see the town flourishing compared to the depressing sight it was when she first arrived.
 
"Hi queen Erika, how are you doing, getting enough rest?"
"Erika thank you for the new house. Its amazing."
"Thanks for creating my job so I can get a good wage working."
"I'm no longer fighting to survive for food. Thank you dragoness."
"Make sure you take a break once in a while. Your on the heavy side after all" an older lady said as Erika blushed at that last comment, but at least they were looking out for her health. Erika felt good knowing she was making a difference in these peoples lives.
"Wow the people really love you" Eve smiled.
"I know, I'm not used to this much attention, but I am there queen" Erika nodded.
"Your the best queen ever Erika" Mia said hugging Erika's waist.
"Thanks sweet heart" Erika said patting the kids head when she saw Annie and Krista walking in the distance.
"Hey Krista, Annie, what are you two doing in town?" Erika beamed.
"Oh fancy seeing you guys here, good evening to you to mr. lich" Krista smiled holding the lich's face.
"As to you Krista, so what are you girls doing here?" the lich asked.
"Well, you see were going on a long difficult quest to find..." Annie said.
"Were getting Annie new clothes because she ripped her pants again" Krista smiled revealing Annie's rip mark on her black pants across her fat butt cheeks showing some pale soft flesh sneaking out.
"Oh I see, Annie your still slaying your clothes" the lich sighed.
"It's not my fault human clothing is so flimsily and weak" Annie sighed.
"Sorry hun, but you just keep growing too big for your clothes. You eat to much and it makes you fat" Krista giggled poking Annie's belly making the red head blush.
"By the way, I heard your both in a relationship, thats nice. Annie instead of getting revenge on your sister you've made up with her and have found a lover to be with. You found a much better path and I'm proud of you" the lich stated.
"Oh, well thank you mr lich. Thats very kind" Annie said blushing.
"Now just stop breaking your pants and you'll be perfect" the lich sighed.
"I'll try, but I have my doubts" Annie said making everyone giggle.
Erika had learned not to long ago that Krista and Annie were in a relationship now and it was cute to watch. The tempered fiery dragon had feelings for the plump cook that fed her a lot of yummy food. She was happy Krista had found a lover in a similar way she did. Her and Krista were more alike then they first thought as they both fell in love with dragons. Dragons that liked to eat well it seemed.
"Well, have fun on your outing. See you girls later" Erika smiled.
 
"You as well little sis" Krista giggled hugging Erika tight.
 
***
 
Soon Annie and Krista had arrived at the clothing store. Krista began to make Annie try on many different outfits. Krista giggled as she saw the red head struggle to get some clothes on she thought she could fit into. The girl was on her back on the bench trying to get the black pants closed, but wouldn't as she panted.
"Why won't these fit anymore. These are the biggest size they have of these pants" Annie sighed.
"Well, sorry but I think you out grew that size. Try something larger love" Krista smirked.
 
In the end Annie went with a tight green skirt and a white shirt. Her round belly was hanging over her pants as she sighed with the skirt showing off her thick chubby thighs wearing stockings on her legs going up her calves. The girl's hips were looking supple along with her bubble butt sticking out as the skirt barely covered her cheeks. Her breasts were still growing into melons as well as they had began to sag a little, but were still perky. The red head's arms were looking very meaty lately as her muscle tone had vanished a while ago at this point. Annie smiled with dimples showing on her rounder face with her double chin looking more prominent. To say the least it was no surprise that the chubby borderline fat girl was weighing in at 207 pounds breaking the 200 threshold.
 
"You know that outfit is still looking tight on you. You should get the next size up Annie" Krista giggled.
"Why, I'm just wearing what fits" Annie sighed.
"Because we both know your going to out grow this outfit soon and get fatter" Krista smirked poking her belly making Annie as red as her hair.
"I'll consider larger sizes then, I guess" Annie said embarrassed as she got a few larger sizes to go with her new clothes.
 
After that the girl's returned to their new cottage they lived in as Krista went into the kitchen to cook dinner for them. Krista and Annie were living in the castle at first and then Clair offered them a place to live in her town. They both thought it would be nice to live together alone so they agreed. Krista still worked in the castle at times or Clair's depending on who needed cooks. The house was a one story place with your basic rooms and lay out. It was in the forest area, so it had a nice nature vibe about it.
 
Krista began cooking up a storm in the kitchen as Annie smiled at seeing her plump lover work her food magic. Krista was wearing a green dress that clung to her chubby figure a bit. The girl had gained some weight like Annie, but only a slight amount weighing in at 182 pounds. Her round face along with a hint of a double chin made her look cute as a button. Her breasts were ** as they were double D cups. Her butt was pretty thick as well along with a well fed ** belly stretching the cloth of her dress The girl did a little dance as she was happy walking around on her chubby legs. Her purple hair was in a ponytail as she kept her long hair back.
 
Annie was completely under the culinary witches spell and she knew it as the girl drooled at seeing Krista cook. She wasn't just in love with the smells of her food, but the beautiful cook herself. Krista had finally finished as she brought over Annie's favorite meal beef stew. Krista smiled as she began to feed Annie the huge ** of stew little at a time. With Annie having the incredible cook all to herself it was know wonder she was outgrowing her clothes so fast. Every day they would do this at least once with the cook feeding Annie till she was nice and full stuffed to the brim.
 
Today was know exception as half of the huge ** was gone with Annie beginning to get full. Krista snuck some for herself but for the most part this huge ** was going into her greedy dragoness's belly. Pretty soon Annie's belly was starting to look stuffed as it rounded out stretching far out. Annie began burping as Krista began rubbing her belly to soothe the pain.
"Gosh, your so cute when your full I swear" Krista smiled kissing Annie on her lips.
"Burp, well I'm glad my food baby makes me adorable for ,burp you I guess" Annie panted as she ate more spoon fills of stew.
Pretty soon the ** was empty and Annie was full as she moaned spreading her legs a bit to make room for her stuffed gut. The dragon spread her wings a bit as her thicker tail coiled a bit.
"Ok then how about dessert?" Krista smiled as Annie blushed.
"You know I always say yes, even though it's not a good idea" Annie sighed rubbing her belly that was peaking out of her new shirt.
"It's a bad idea thats good" Krista giggled as she brought over cake as she began to feed Annie the sweet fluffy treat.
Half way through her small cake the red head suddenly felt relief as she heard a popping sound. The dragoness realized her skirts button busted off hitting the metal ** on the table. Her belly came peaking out even farther as Krista laughed.
"Ha, see I told you. Not even a day and you broke your skirt already" Krista giggled as Annie blushed more from her clothing malfunction.
"It's not my fault you feed me so well" Annie sighed eating more cake holding her skirts flabs.
"You never say no ether. Thats why this belly of yours grew so big" Krista smiled as she got on her knees rubbing her dragons belly.
Then the purple haired girl saw something interesting below her skirt. Below Krista saw a glimpse of Annie's black panties as she saw a wet spot on her camel toe.
"Annie is this making you horny? I see your panties are looking a little soaked" Krista smiled as the red head blushed beat red.
"I'm not sure, I've never felt feelings this strong before" Annie sighed.
"Do you want to explore these feelings?" Krista smiled kissing the red head.
"Yes, please. I would love to" Annie smiled as she tried getting up, but ended up falling back down and winced at her full stomach.
"I need help getting up though, too full" Annie sighed as Krista smirked getting her heavy lover to her feet.
Pretty soon they headed over to their bed as Annie sat down with Krista lifting the girls skirt up pulling her panties off. Then Krista pulled Annie's shirt off as she began to grab Annie's breasts as the red head began moaning. Her bra came off next as Krista kissed her boobs while fondling them. Then she moved down and played with the girl's belly a bit as they both made out kissing with their tongues falling on the bed.
 
Krista took her dress off and was only in her green bra and pantie's. The chubby cooks belly was peaking over her panties as it touched Annie's own developing fat ** belly. Annie blushed as she saw there bellies kissing as Krista kissed her neck. Annie began rubbing Krista's melons as well put just held them not knowing what to do with the soft plentiful breasts. Krista smirked as she kissed Annie more while taking off the rest of her own clothing. Then Annie grabbed Krista's belly as the purple haired girl moaned when she did that. Krista felt her own pussy getting wet as she grinned. The plump cook got on Annie as there bellies touched again with Krista's pelvis landing below Annie's destroyed skirt. The cook felt there pussies touching as Annie moaned a bit never feeling this much pleasure before. To think this battle loving hot headed girl could ever look so helpless and horny.
 
"Oh my god, this feels incredible. Whatever's going on, keep going love" Annie blushed putting her trust in Krista.
The girl smiled as she began to grind her clit against Annie's fat dragon pussy as the two girls began moaning. Krista's slightly smaller ** belly was touching Annie's as the human girl humped into her fat greedy dragon smiling. The purple haired girl held the dragoness's hands as they smiled while panting.
"Oh my, your so cute all chubby like this. I remember Ahh, when you first arrived in the castle looking slim. And now you've grown a nice round belly with a plush body. You even bigger than me now" Krista smiled as Annie moaned and blushed.
"What can I Ahhh, say. Your food and company was too burp tempting to resist. You made me so fat" Annie smiled as she felt something building in her neither's.
"I know and it's turning you on now. Do you secretly like this, you just don't want to admit it?" Krista grinned as Annie farted as her belly kept getting humped into.
"I ahhh, don't know, but burp what ever we have together its making me excited. I love filling this belly. At first I didn't like it, but things have changed, ahhhh. It makes me feel good being this soft, being full. I think your love for feeding me till bursting has grown on me burp. I get why you find it so appealing" Annie panted.
"In that case, I'm going to keep feeding you and you'll grow even fatter. You'll get bigger, and bigger, and bigger. Ahhhhhhhh" Krista moaned.
"Yes, fill me up. Make me huge. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Annie gasped as she had her first orgasm.
The dragoness felt immense pleasure as her eyes rolled up as she had a lewd look on her face. Annie sighed as Krista rolled off of the panting dragoness as she smiled.
"Thats right love. I'm going to take care of you. Keep you nice and well fed" Krista beamed holding Annie close.
"I look forward to it" Annie laughed.
The two girls giggled as they kissed cuddling with each till morning holding and fondling each others bellies.
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Finale
 
Erika and Clair were waddling towards the elve's sacred temple. The girls were delighted today as Vera was getting married today to Aran.
"Wow, this place is big" Erika awed at the high white ceilings of the temple.
"I know this is one of the most sacred places to the elves according to Aran. Oh speaking of Aran" Clair smiled as she saw Aran in a tuxedo looking nervous.
"Hey there stud, you ready to get married to your future queen?" Erika smirked patting his back.
"I feel so nervous and excited at once. Is that normal?" Aran sighed sweating.
"Yeah, pretty much. You'll do great Aran" Clair smiled.
"Thanks, I'll try not to cry, but its gonna be quite the challenge" Aran said emotionally.
"Your so cute when it comes to Vera, oh yeah were is she anyway?" Erika wondered.
"She's upstairs getting dressed" Aran smiled.
"Might as well see how she's holding up." Clair grinned as she began waddling up the stairs with Erika following her.
Soon the girls were gasping not used to this much exercise when they reached the half way point.
"This is huh hard" Erika wined.
"I know, so tired" Clair sighed as they reached the top of the case.
They were sweating in their purple dress's gasping for air.
"Gosh me and stairs really don't get along anymore" Erika gasped.
"There my mortal enemy to, as embarrassing as that is" Clair panted as she caught her breath.
 
The girls were wearing tight purple dress's tonight, to go with Vera's color she picked for the bridesmaids. Erika was currently weighing around 328 pounds while Clair was 355 pounds. The two girls were looking very similar in size now as they had obese rotund figures. The gap between them was almost gone now in weight. The girls walked in Vera's room and saw the succubus looking more like an angel. The black haired demon girl was dressed in a white wedding dress that hugged her belly tight and her butt if you were looking closely. She had a veil over her head making her look pure like a maiden.
 
Vera was weighing around 340 pounds in her dress as she had chubby cheeks with a double chin. Her breasts were now sitting at double G cup as they dropped a little from their weight. Her belly was sagging from it's heft to as it had gotten quite large. The dress covered her legs, but the girls remembered them being quite tree trunk like.
"Oh my god, you look so beautiful" Erika smiled hugging the demon.
"Oh, thank you. I think I look a little to pure right now but hey it works" Vera smiled.
"That dress looks a bit tight on your waist as well, are you going to be able to breath?" Clair smirked poking her belly.
"I know, I fitted for this dress a month ago and it's already growing tight on me. Thank the heavens, the wedding is happening now before I grow out of it" Vera sighed blushing.
"How do you feel?" Clair asked.
"I'm nervous, but happy. So happy. I'm marrying the man that truly fills me with joy" Vera beamed as she rubbed her belly.
"I know, when you first came to my town you slept with guys all the time and now look at you settling down. I'm happy for you Vera" Clair smiled hugging Vera as the succubus embraced her friend as well.
"Group hug, welcome to the queen club girl" Erika smiled.
"Thank you, so much for your support" Vera blushed.
"Of course, alright girl, go marry your dream guy already" Clair smiled.
"Ok, I got this" Vera stated.
 
Later everyone was seated as everyone was sitting down in the bench's. Soon the music began as the lich was playing the pipe organ. Aran gulped as he knew what was next as Vera appeared waddling into sight. Aran's heart stopped as his fat laden demon angel began slowly approaching him smiling. Aran's father was next to him smiling as well happy for his son. Soon Vera had finally stepped next to Aran as she smiled at him, and he began to cry manly tears of joy.
"Are you ok?" Vera giggled.
"Sorry, I promised I wouldn't cry crap" He sighed.
Vera held his hand wiping his tears as they began the ceremony. After some talking and vows the couple said I do.
"To close this ceremony making Vera queen of the elves and your wife you may kiss the bride" The priest said as Aran kissed Vera on the lips as everyone cheered.
 
Later everyone gathered in the elf's dance hall as everyone was dancing as Erika and Krista along with the elf chefs made the food for everyone. Vera was dancing with Aran, but after a while she had to sit down from being tired and sore from her heavy body weighing her down a bit.
"Hey there girl. You don't want to dance anymore?" Eve smiled as she sat down next to the succubus while Mia and Shin danced laughing.
"I'm not as energetic as I used to be when I went out partying years ago" Vera sighed rubbing her belly as it growled for food.
"Yeah, you were a real tease back then dancing the night away. Now your tired after 15 minutes of slow moving" Eve smirked poking Vera's belly.
"I know, I've changed a lot since those days. Ever since a started a relationship with food" Vera sighed.
"Well, I think it was for the better, you've really grown pleasant to be around. Remember when we didn't get along at times and now were great friends" Eve beamed as Vera blushed.
"Yes, and I've got many more that I love" Vera smiled. Eve smiled as she grinned.
"Were all here for you girl" Eve grinned.
 
Then the red head doctor called Shin over to help her up. She waddled with him up stairs pulling on him like a teenager. After some gasping Eve was in one of the guest bedrooms as Eve began making out with Shin.
"Hey, Shin. Do you want to have another baby?" Eve asked smiling.
"Why are you asking me this now?" Shin giggled.
"I think its more exciting if we do it tonight, plus I'm horny?" Eve giggled
"Well, then I would love to Eve. I think Mia would like it more than me to be honest. I'm so happy you want more children, but are you going to be able to have a child safely with how large your getting?" Shin asked concerned.
"Are you saying I'm too fat to have kids?" Eve smirked as she pulled his pants down.
"Well, I'm just worried is all" Shin smirked as he locked the door.
"You know Kate right, I've been giving her body strengthening medicine that will help her give birth and she's way heavier than me. Of course I'll be there for the childbirth to make sure everything goes smoothly, but if she's alright then surely I can. I might be a little older, but I've still got it" Eve smiled as she lifted the hem of her purple dress to reveal her thick fattened legs.
"Alright, then allow me" Shin smiled as he took off her panties sliding them down his wife's plump calf's over her heels.
The red head was now sitting at 278 pounds since this morning as Eve was very horny as of late when it came to her fat body. Shin grabbed her huge breasts that were G cup now overflowing Shins hands. Then he moved to her huge jelly belly taking in its huge size. he kissed her lips looking at her plump face with her second chin hanging below her jaw as she grinned.
"Gosh, you've gotten so fat and beautiful. I loved your looks since the day we met, but now your even hotter somehow. It's like this fat body of yours adds to your charm" Shin smiled as he spanked her huge butt cheek.
"Well, then put a baby in me and prove how much I turn you on" Eve grinned.
Shin waisted no more time as he thrusted into Eve as the mage moaned while opening her magic barrier in her womb. Shin thrusted into her fat pussy while he fondled and jiggled her belly grinning with his wife.
"Thats it fill me up. Oh my goddess, ahh, were making a baby, ahh" Eve panted as Shin gained speed making the red heads body jiggle with every thrust.
"Thats right piggy, take my cock, your so greedy and fat now. You always need to be full. I love it" Shin smiled as he could feel his orgasm building.
 
"I'm going to cum soon. Make me pregnant and then I'll get even fatter eating for two" Eve panted.
"You love being my fat squishy wife don't you" Shin smiled kissing her on the lips.
"Yes, I love being fat. I want to get bigger and bigger for you, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Eve gasped as Shin cummed into her pussy.
"Nice going hubby. That felt great" Eve smiled.
"Who said I was done porker" Shin grinned as he thrusted again as Eve moaned giggling.
 
Mean while down stairs Vera cut the cake as the food was brought out at last. Everyone looked in awe at the food on many different tables as it all looked heavenly. Food prepared by the elves and the two plump cooks was too good to pass as many people began to grab their food fast. Soon David was feeding Kate as she was eating for two as he rubbed her belly. Wendy sat with Fyn as he fed her food as well rubbing her legs as he spoiled the chubby elf rotten. Andrea was eating as well as she sported a ** ** belly as she looked chubby around the waist. The fairy queen was sitting eating her fill as she was surrounded by many great delights to stuff herself with adding to her pudgy frame. At this point the green haired girl had given up her battle of the bulge and just indulged to her hearts content.
 
"Mind if I sit here?" Flora smiled as the human girl who served Wendy and Fyn took a seat next to the fairy queen.
"Sure, of course, if you don't mind watching a slobby pig eat her fill" Andrea sighed rubbing her bloated tummy.
"Oh trust me, I can relate" Flora smirked holding her own food baby bump patting it as she burped.
"Names, buuurrp Flora by the way" The black haired girl smiled blushing.
"Andrea queen of the fairy's and part pig recently" Andrea giggled.
The girls laughed and talked while they kept pigging out like it was their last meal.
 
Eve was chasing Mia across the floor playing tag with her girl.
"Catch me mommy" Mia smiled.
"I'm gonna get you" Eve smiled.
Pretty soon though the fat mother was beginning to tire as she breathed heavily trying to catch her daughter. First she began to slow down and then she came to a halt with her hands on her knees gasping.
"Few, I'm so out of shape" Eve sighed as Mia giggled poking her belly.
"Sorry mommy, but your too squishy to catch me now" Mia smiled.
"Oh yeah, Eve smiled hugging her daughter tight as she kissed her daughters forehead. Then Shin laughed as he offered his wife a seat and began feeding his hot red head fatty.
 
Annie was eating her fill as she expected Krista to feed her more. The cook sat down in her chef coat and began eating her own plate of food as she smiled at Annie.
"Sorry, I'm really hungry after all that cooking. I need to indulge a bit" Krista smiled.
"How dare you have an appetite. I'm kidding. Eat till your satisfied love" Annie laughed.
Krista grinned as she joined her lover eating several servings of food.
Soon Annie was bloated as the red head burped. The dragon girl looked to her side as she saw Krista had a food baby as well rubbing her bloated belly. Then as the cook sat up she heard a popping sound. The purple haired girl looked down to see her chef coat's bottom buttons had popped off revealing her pale dome of a gut that was now peaking over her pants. Annie saw this gasping and then she laughed rubbing the bare belly making the cook turn red.
"Oh my god, and I thought I was the only one who popped buttons" Annie grinned giggling.
"Yeah, I haven't upgraded the size of my uniform in a while. I guess I need one badly if I'm breaking my clothes like you. I've been putting on some pounds more often lately" Krista blushed patting her stuffed ** belly.
"I think you look cute as well when you eat" Annie smiled making Krista giggle.
"Your cuter though" Krista grinned patting the dragoness's belly as well making Annie smile.
 
Clair smirked watching what happened to the plump cook and saw that her own obese rotund cook's chef coat was looking tight as well. Erika saw the look on her lover and connected the dots.
"Don't even think about it" Erika sighed as Clair smirked holding a roll of bread near Erika's mouth.
Soon Clair began feeding Erika food as the silver haired girl ate a lot as well. After a while both girls were rubbing their full bloated domes of flesh. Erika had undone the bottom buttons on her coat revealing her naked belly next to Clair's purple clothed round gut. gosh when did my belly start looking as large as hers she thought. Next to Clair their bellies were only marginally different in size now making her blush.
 
Vera was laughing watching her friends gorge and get full bellies as she did as well with Aran feeding her well. Aran smiled as he fed his new bride till she was looking ready to burst. She was full now with a belly rivaling the dragon girls in size now as she burped sighing. Then Vera heard a tearing rip sound as she saw the side of her wedding dress was torn as plump flesh proofed out a bit.
"Dang, I knew this dress was getting to small for me" Vera sighed.
"Its alright, we can get your dress stitched together. Besides I don't think your fitting in that dress ever again after tonight" Aran giggled.
"Yeah, no way. Too fat" Vera laughed patting her stuffed belly.
 
The lich was playing the piano as everyone gathered around and laughed loving his performance. The lich looked around at all the friends he had made these last few months and it made him feel something he hadn't felt in many years, happiness. Soon many girls had stuffed bloated bellies working on digesting their food as they burped or moaned from their actions. Aran smiled kissing his wife that looked like she was dosing off now. Vera put her head on his lap as she fell asleep lying on the couch as he patted her head.
 
***
 
About a week later after the wedding the lich was out in the morning breeze. The lich was walking up a hill as he looked at the sun beginning to rise. He stared as he felt the warmth in his heart seeing the beautiful sight. As the lich got up the hill more he saw Vera on top with many familiar faces. Erika, Clair, Annie, Krista, Fyn, and Wendy were all there looking a bit sad.
"So you told me yesterday that you were ready to pass on" Vera restated holding all 6 of his souls.
"Yes, I am and thank you again Vera for collecting my remaining souls months ago. And thank you for helping me feel human again so I can return to my wife a man worthy of her" the lich stated.
"Of course, I'm glad you were able to find your humanity again" Vera smiled hugging the lich.
"Are you sure you want to leave us? Maybe spend a little more time with everyone?" Clair asked smiling.
"Yes I'm sure. After Vera got my souls I could have been already gone, but I wanted to spend a little more time with you all" the lich explained.
"Were all going to miss you a lot mr lich" Erika smiled hugging the skeleton as he hugged back.
"I'll miss all of you as well, keep up the good work as queen ok" the lich stated. "I will, I'm going to do my best for the rest of my life, I promise" Erika smiled.
"Good now then, I've kept my wife waiting long enough. 900 years is a long time to keep a woman waiting" the lich joked.
"Take care dude, me and Wendy wish you the best" Fyn smiled shaking the lich's bone hand while Wendy hugged him too.
Then the Lich looked at Annie crying wiping her tears.
"Are you sure you have to go now mr. lich" Annie said crying.
"Annie, I'm very proud of you. You've come a long way from your revenge seeking path. I don't know how many times I need to say this, but I'm very proud of you. Your lover Krista is a great loving caring woman who cares not for race, but only character. Hold on to her tight ok" the lich said.
"Your not to bad yourself lich, will both miss you" Krista smiled.
Thank you both for being my friends" he said as Krista and Annie hugged him tight.
"Clair, your city is a wonderful place thats very welcoming to many forms of life including myself. While I was here for the first time in years I felt human again. Thank you for giving me that opportunity after all these years of suffering I went through. Maybe the world will never be a perfect place, but you can try to make it as close to perfect as possible. I believe this city and all of you are helping to contribute to making that a reality. One day this whole world might be just like this place hopefully. Anyway I think its time I was off" The lich stated.
"Wait mr. lich!" Mia cried running towards him as the little girl hugged the skeleton.
He was surprised by Mia's appearance. Eve stood near by as she smiled.
"Sorry, she wanted to say goodbye too after I told her" Eve sighed.
"Mr. Lich, do you really have to go? What am I going to do without one of my friends to play with" Mia cried as the lich comforted her.
"Mia listen, I know this may seem like goodbye, but I'll always be watching you and be right here" the lich stated touching the girls heart.
"I'll miss you" Mia cried hugging him tighter.
"I'll miss you too Mia, Now I have to go, my wife is waiting" the lich explained.
"Ok, I understand. Bye mr. lich" Mia sobbed wiping her tears.
"Goodbye everyone" The lich said as he broke his 6 soul containers.
Then the skeletons body began to glow and then it turned to dust blowing in the wind.
"No, mr. lich" Mia cried as she sobbed more.
"Its ok Mia, I'm still here" a voice said.
Everyone looked as they saw a blonde haired man that was see through.
"Your a ghost now mr. lich" Vera stated surprised.
"Wow, I'm remembering so many things all of a sudden. I feel it all coming back. I even remembered my name. Its Nicolaus. I'm free" the ghost smiled.
"I see, so this is what you looked like when you were human" Clair smiled.
"Nicolaus is that you?" a girls voice asked.
The ghost looked above him to see a girl coming down from the orange skies.
"Rachel, it's you" Nicolaus beamed seeing his wife for the first time in years.
The red headed girl was a bit on the plump side wearing a white dress with angel wings sprouting from her back.
"You sure kept me waiting a long time didn't you Nicolaus. I've missed you so much" The angel smiled.
"Sorry it took me so long. Thank you for your patience, but I'm just so happy to see you at last" Nicolaus smiled as he walked towards her.
Soon he was holding her in embrace as they hugged for the first time in over 900 years. Then he looked down at his friends and smiled as he began to rise with his lover.
"Thank you all so much. For everything" He smiled as he began to ascend with his wife as everyone waved goodbye to their good friend.
 
***
 
A couple days later and everything was beginning to return to normal again after the lich had left. Clair had a metal slab put on that hill naming it Nicolaus's view. She also wrote on the slab dedicated to our dear friend we will never forget. Erika and Clair were on the hill praying to the slab.
"Hey Clair, I'm sad he's gone, but I'm happy for him. He said he was free right" Erika sighed frowning.
"Yes, he was trapped in that body like it was a prison for years and we helped set him free. If you think about it you were also in a prison as well, remember" Clair explained.
"You mean my room" Erika sighed.
"Yes and then I got you out and now your free and happy like a bird out of its cage" Clair smiled.
"I must be one fat bird then" Erika laughed patting her belly making it jiggle.
"Ha, yeah, the little bird I found is now a fat dragon I would say. But seriously, you've come a long way from that little princess I found in that room years ago, look at how far you've come since you've come out of your prison. You overcame your captor and threw him in prison instead" Clair smiled holding her lovers hand.
"You've come a long way too Clair. The lich said he felt like a monster, but ever since he came here he began to become more human and happy. Sound familiar honey" Erika smiled as Clair giggled.
"Your talking about me huh" Clair grinned.
"Your someone trying to become a better person and leave your hard past behind you and I think you've done an incredible job even before I came into your life. Your proof that you don't have to let your past or what species you are define who you are" Erika stated.
"Well I tried my hardest to be the best person I can and you made that even more possible. My life is 10 times better just by you being in it love. I was happy when I came to this town, but now I have someone to share that happiness with" Clair smiled holding Erika.
"I feel the same, ever since you came into my life everything's been amazing" Erika smiled.
"Lets both be free and live our lives to the fullest alright Erika" Clair smiled patting her belly as she held Erika closer.
"I couldn't imagine my life any other way Clair" Erika smiled kissing her lover as birds flew past them into the sky.
 
***
 
10 years later
 
"Mom, I picked up Fran from school ok" Mia sighed walking into their house.
Her little sister walked into the house smiling is she hugged her older sister tight. Mia was now 18 years old and looked almost like her mother did at that age. The only difference was that the red headed girl dressed in a black skirt and a red shirt was on the chubby side. Mia had grown addicted to sweets ever since Erika began bringing them over and she never stopped eating them constantly. When she was a kid she could eat as many as she wanted, but now ever since she turned 16 her eating habits have caught up with her at last.
 
It first started as a little flab then it turned into a starter belly, and finally she had developed a round ** belly from her eating too much sugar. She also had a plush round butt that jiggled when she took steps. The girl's breasts were D cup as they were soft plentiful melons. Her arms were a bit meaty along with her face looking a bit bloated and filled in. She had the hints of a double chin starting as well. Mia's thighs were looking thick and creamy lately as well as she swayed her supple hips into the house. Lately the scale read 178 pounds for the 5ft, 6in girl and she honestly didn't mind. In fact growing up with her plump mother made her fascinated by her growing figure as she played with her belly in private.
 
Her younger sister Fran was the child her mother had had 9 years ago and Mia loved her to bits. She had black hair and loved to eat a lot as well just like her sister, but she didn't put on the pounds at her younger age unlike Mia. Fran poked Mia's belly and giggled.
"Your so soft sister. You've been looking very fat lately. Too much food or are you pregnant" Fran laughed as Mia blushed.
"I'll get you. Come here" Mia smiled as she chased after her sister.
She ran around the house trying to catch her sister until she began to feel tired. Then soon she was gasping for air as she slowed down to a fast walk.
"You can't catch me fatty" Fran smiled as Mia realized how out of shape she was that she couldn't keep up with her sister.
"What are you two doing?" Shin laughed as Fran hugged her daddy.
"I poked Mia's belly and said she was too fat and she couldn't catch me" Fran laughed.
"We were just playing a bit dad, don't worry. Gosh I don't remember being so out of shape?" Mia gasped as she hugged her dad too.
"Like mother like daughter I guess. Your following in your mothers footsteps well Mia" Shin grinned poking her belly with Fran patting it as well.
"Gez will you both stop making fun of how fat I am now gosh, by the way, where's mom?" Mia asked.
"She's out with Kate in the park. Then later she's going to the beach again with her friends. So for now lets go get you girls some lunch" Shin stated.
"Sounds good, my tummy is starving" Mia smiled as Fran rubbed her sisters belly laughing.
 
***
 
Kate and Eve were in the park as they sat on two huge sturdy bench's eating some food across from each other. David was playing with his daughter Emily as he pushed her on the swing set making the little girl laugh. Kate smiled seeing her daughter that she was able to give birth to years ago. It was difficult at times, but thanks to Eve smoothing things out she gave birth to a healthy baby girl. Over the years Kate had slowly climbed in weight sitting at 485 pounds. The brown haired girl and David had learned some restraint on their love for food and began to eat more reasonably as to not get to overweight to were they couldn't take care of their daughter.
 
The short girl was in a blue dress that hugged her rotund large jiggly figure tight as she took up a lot of space almost taking up the entire bench she was on. Her arms and legs were looking very fat laden lately as she barley had any flexibility left in her limbs. Her belly felt like a huge bean bag that hung in front of her lately as it proceeded her when she walked into a room. Her breasts were deflated melons that sagged as well from gravity. Her face was looking very chubby and round along with her 4 chins. The thin cute little maid David had met was anything but little anymore as that was in the past completely.
 
Kate looked across from her as Eve sat on the other bench taking up all the space as the red head smiled at her friend giggling. While Kate showed restraint over the years Eve did not at all. After Eve had her baby she was not watching what she ate anymore and had gotten quite lazy. Now the large doctor that had once been a thin sexy hourglass knock out was now a morbidly obese 578 pounds. Kate thought back to a time when she was the fat one and now things had changed making the maid girl smirk. Eve looked similar to Kate's large figure, except even more corpulent and massive with fat.
 
"Burp, sorry. This is so tasty. Eve smiled eating more of her sandwich.
"Hey Eve, do you remember when you were still the thinnest friend out of all of us?" Kate asked giggling.
"Yeah, just remembering is making me blush. I remember lecturing you all about losing weight. Now look at me. I'm addicted to food and I'm in love with being a fat slob" Eve blushed as Kate smiled.
"Hey as long as your happy thats all that madders right. I love being fat too, I just don't want to get immobile one day. Make sure you don't get to that point ok fatty" Kate giggled.
"Look at you being the one giving me health advice for a change. I'll try not to get too big I guess" Eve stated blushing as she patted her huge jelly belly with Kate smirking.
 
***
 
Fyn was smiling as he walked next to his fat elf of a wife holding her hand. The couple was walking through town as they were meeting up with Andrea and Flora. The two were going to eat some lunch before Wendy had to go on her outing to the beach. The two had a son named Drake and he was in school at the moment as Fyn was going to pick him up soon. The other kids the two had taken care of had grown up and moved out ether living near by or traveling the world. Thanks to the couple the orphans had all grown up to have bright futures ahead of them. Thanks to this Wendy had a lot more down time as well. The brown haired elf had not picked up her sword since her last battle working for Harry not having to fight anymore.
 
This had made the once strong swordswomen spoiled and out of shape. Now weighing 336 pounds the elf girl dressed in a white dress had grown obese and flabby now. Her large tummy jiggled as she waddled along with her huge sagging butt cheeks. Her G cup breasts had long ago given up being perky with their weight and had began to drop. Her legs were tree trunks now as they wobbled with every step she took with her fat feet in sandals.
 
As they walked around they noticed how often they were seeing different species with fat bellies ranging from all kinds of sizes. Even some of the teenagers were looking chunky and unfit as they passed the couple. Clair's town over the years had grown in size and had become more advanced. Everyone in the city reflected this as they enjoyed the wonderful things the city had to offer.
"Hey Fyn is it just me or are we seeing more overweight citizens recently" Wendy giggled.
"Does that include you sweet heart" Fyn smiled kissing Wendy's lips.
"No, I'm still thin right" Wendy joked patting her belly.
"When we first met you were, then you grew plump and fat. You grew into a curvy babe and I love it" Fyn smiled.
"I'm glad you approve, but do you think all these people with bellies is a result of peace and prosperity in this place?" Wendy asked.
"Or we have to much food to go around" Fyn giggled making Wendy smirk.
 
Soon they caught up to Andrea and Flora as they waved them over. Andrea was in her green skirt and brown shirt as the fairy was looking very fat lately. She was around 270 pounds ever since she began to indulge in food more often. The green haired girl had a sagging ** belly that hung over her skirt as it was peaking out of the bottom of her shirt. Her butt was looking wide and sticking out a good deal behind her. The girls legs were thunder thighs now as they made the fairy queen waddle. Andrea definitely had a second chin below her jaw as her round face smiled. The girls double E cup boobs were sagging a bit as they looked large in size.
 
The once slim fairy queen was now looking meaty and corpulent now. She could still lift herself off the ground fine, but she definitely wasn't as fast as she used to be in the air or have as much stamina. Next to her was her lover Flora. After they met at Vera's wedding the two had hit it off and then became lovers a few months later. Flora was on the chubby side weighing 170 pounds. The fat queen's eating habits had rubbed off on the black haired maid a bit as she held her partners hand.
"You girls ready to eat" Fyn smiled. Then they heard Wendy's belly growl as they laughed.
"I think my bellies growling too lets eat already" Andrea smiled as Flora rubbed her belly smiling.
"Me too" Flora giggled as they headed inside and proceeded to stuff themselves silly.
When they walked out three bloated bellies came struggling outside with the girls stifling burps.
 
***
 
In the elf city Aran had come home from a meeting as he walked in his house.
"Vera, are you here?" Aran smiled holding flowers and chocolate. Then he walked up the stairs to his room as he walked inside and his jaw dropped along with his presents. Vera was sitting on the bed, but something was very different about her. The succubus was slim with no fat on her what so ever making Aran confused. Vera grinned looking like she had in her skinny glory days as she got up swaying her hips. She strutted over in her black underwear wearing a full body stocking outfit with heels on her feet as she held Aran.
"Happy 10th anniversary love. I see you got me gifts" Vera said bending over to grab them as she put the chocolate in her mouth smiling.
"Vera, honey, what's going on? Why are you making yourself thin all of a sudden" Aran sighed as the demon girl giggled.
"Don't worry about the why too much and just go with it darling" Vera smirked as she brought over a cart of sweets over to the bed.
"Now I'm going to give you your present. I want you to feed me this whole cart of food while f''cking me and the more you put food and cum in me, the more I'll release my spell a bit releasing my fat figure. Sound good" Vera smiled sitting down on the bed folding her thick thighs as Aran felt his member grow hard in his pants.
 
Vera noticed as she grinned patting the bed for Aran to sit. He sat next to his wife as she got on top of him. He still felt how heavy she was, but didn't care as she gave him a lap dance on his hard boner. Her succubus features made him even hornier as he ripped an opening in her stocking outfit and pulled her pantie's down a bit to see her wet pussy. The elf brought chocolate to the girl's lips as she moaned at the taste. He still couldn't believe Vera was able to maintain this weight and not feel tired, but to be fair the sorceress had gotten stronger with magic over the years.
 
Then she sat on his cock and forced herself down moaning as she moved her hips up and down on his dick. After feeding Vera some food and her lap sex it didn't take long for Aran to feel his cock building an orgasm. Then Vera burped in his face as the elf cummed into his lover as the demon girl moaned in pleasure. After he loaded his seed into her the succubus chanted as her body began to soften. The girl's curves got a bit larger as her thighs got a smidge thicker. She grew in a starter belly as Aran poked it smiling. The succubus continued to move her hips on his cock again as he kissed her feeding her more sweets. Soon she was burping a bit as he had fed her a decent amount of food now. Vera felt Aran unload another round of cum into her as she moaned orgasming as well with her tongue out.
 
"Thats it keep filling me up more love" Vera gasped as she chanted again as her body began plumping with fat.
The demon girl was now chubby with her face filling in with a slight second chin coming in. Her breasts and ass were beginning to look meaty and juicier now with their size as they expanded. Aran grabbed her breasts fondling them as she panted. He also felt her meaty ass grow bigger and softer in his lap as her thicker chubby legs wrapped around him tight. He watched as her ** belly grew out more as the elf felt it with his hands as her tummy filled out in his grasp.
"You liking this burp so far love" Vera gasped as she adjusted her stockings as they had grown tighter on her chunky ass.
Aran saw her stocking outfit being stretched out on her larger frame as he grinned.
"What do you think hot stuff" Aran smiled feeding her more as Vera cued.
Then he saw Vera was looking tired from her weight and spell as he moved her to the bed getting on her. He entered her pussy again making Vera moan more as he fed her belly more sweets. As he pumped into her he saw her body jiggling as he thrusted making him cum again into his wife.
 
Vera chanted again as she let out a fart with her body gaining more adipose now. Aran watched as her belly grew into a true gut sagging a bit as he grabbed the bottom of it slapping it as well. The succubus was now fat as her curves started to grow flabby and big as well. Her arms were beginning to grow bingo wing like getting meaty as did her face getting a second chin below it. Her legs had also grown into thunder thighs now looking soft and chunky. Then they both heard a tearing sound as Vera blushed. Her outfit made for a skinny girl had ripped in several places making serval holes in her outfit. The girl's pale porcine soft flesh proofed out everywhere where her stocking outfit had ripped. Then her bra and panties snapped in half on her as she laughed.
 
Aran fed her more food as he kissed her passionately. Then the elf held her fat legs with her heels still on in the air as he pushed his member into her more. He noticed her belly was beginning to look more bloated as she was starting to get full. The king slapped her belly as he watched it wobble a bit making him orgasm into his queen again as Vera cued in delight. Now some cum was beginning to leak out of her clit from being overloaded with seed all over the bed. Vera chanted as she was finally at her wits end as she released the spell completely, out of energy to continue. Aran smiled as her belly grew in size slowly until it was a huge bean bag hanging in front of the queen. Aran was pushed back by her belly as his cock was forced out of her leaking pussy.
 
He saw his love take on her true morbidly obese form weighing 546 pounds. He saw her stocking outfit explode off of her and her broken bra and panties slip off. Her face grew 3 chins below it with chubby cheeks along with arms the size of her slim waist now. The girls breasts and ass was laden with fat and sagged making her hourglass curves a massive joke at this point. Her legs were tree trunk sized with fat all over jiggling at the slightest movement.
 
"Hey honey, could you take my heels off, there really tight on me now" Vera sighed as he saw her fat cankles with the tops of her fat feet filling over the heels waiting to be freed.
He smiled taking them off grunting as they were a very tight fit now. Vera got on her knees slowly as her belly rubbed against the mattress as Aran put his cock in her again this time from behind slapping her huge cottage cheese ass.
"Vera, who's a fat piggy demon now?" Aran smiled as he heard clapping sounds when he thrusted.
"I burp am" Vera moaned.
"Who's going to grow bigger and lazy now that she's 10 years married and a fat spoiled queen" Aran smiled.
"I am, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Vera screamed as she had the most pleasurable orgasm ever as Aran cummed as well.
Soon after their sex Aran fed the rest of the food to Vera making her full at last as she rubbed her belly burping.
"We need to do that more often" Vera grinned.
"Um yeah, definitely" Aran laughed.
"Thanks for making me happy" Vera said blushing.
"Anything for you my queen piggy demon" The king said as he cuddled with his love resting his head on her belly kissing it.
One thing was for sure, the slim sexy scary succubus was no more, now soft inside and out.
 
***
 
Erika waddled into her and Clair's room as she changed out of her green dress. The girl reminisced on her walk through the spark kingdom today grinning to herself. She had saw houses that looked well built and many happy faces on her citizens. The roads were clean and looked smooth. There was plenty to buy from the clothing store and food markets. She smiled seeing how far the towns of her kingdom had come over the years. She also remembered a lot of well fed bellies as well on many of the citizens which was a sign they were well fed and happy. The blonde dragon girl was currently 476 pounds making her a massive obese woman. Erika had tried to restrain herself over the years trying to follow her lovers example, but wasn't as successful.
 
Shortly after Erika realized Clair was losing weight she tried as well, but couldn't resist her stomachs urges to eat and had slowly put on more than 100 pounds . Erika had a huge apron belly that proceeded her where she went with a huge wide butt that stuck out far behind her in mass. Her breasts had grown into dropping sacks at this point with her bloated face having three chins now. Her legs were even more massive than Kates thanks to her pear shaped physic. Her arms were also as big as her old slim waist line now as they carried bingo wings. Even her hands and feet were fat as they looked puffy.
 
"Are you ready for the trip to the beach" Clair smiled holding her lovers large gut from behind.
Clair was smiling behind her lover as she played with Erika's big gut. The silver haired girl was weighing 270 pounds now as she had lost weight over the years. She could now fly like she always wanted to and kept the fat on her body she loved so much.
"Let me put on my bikini first love" Erika sighed already out of breath from taking her clothes off. Erika tried reaching behind herself to put her top on for her fat laden arms to not reach.
"Crap, Its hard to get dressed these days. Clair could you help me put my swimsuit on" Erika sighed as Clair patted her belly giggling.
"I know its not easy fatty, alright love. Clair giggled as she snapped together the obese girls top.
Then she had Erika raise her thick legs one at a time to get her bottoms on. Then when the bikini was on the blonde looked naked down below thanks to her hanging apron belly.
"I look so wobbly and round" Erika giggled.
"Nah, you look perfect" Clair smiled kissing Erika's lips.
"Alright we should get going now. The girls are probably all waiting" Erika smiled. The two dragon girls waddled down stairs as they passed Vanilla's mirror seeing the immobile blob of a dragon.
"Have fun today girls" Vanilla smiled as she was waving from her mirror door.
Vanilla was still being fed and spoiled by Steve . She was still happy when she was eating, being loved by Steve and visited by her friends.
"Thanks Vanilla, sorry you can't come with us" Clair sighed.
"Its ok. I don't like the beach anyway. Its too hot" The ice dragon laughed.
 
Soon the girls went through the mirror arriving at the beach. Erika looked up at the cliff were Clair had proposed to her as it brought back good memories of her first time seeing the ocean as well. Then they saw Annie and Krista had arrived first as the girls waddled over smiling while waving. Krista wearing a green bikini walked over with purple dragon wings, horns and a tail. About a year after Annie and Krista became a couple the plump cook wanted to get soul bound like Erika. Annie asked her if it was what she really wanted and she was very determined to become like her lover. She wanted to be Annie's wife and they got another soul bound necklace from Clair making that so. Not only did she become a dragon, she had also gained weight over the years weighing 240 pounds.
 
Krista looked a bit smaller than Clair now as she had a fat gut with large flabby curves. Annie had followed Erika's fate somewhat becoming morbidly obese weighing in at 370 pounds. The red head had continued to be a greedy pig dragon over the years and it showed on her rotund chunky body. The red head was now as fat as Clair at her peak weight and it embarrassed the girl greatly, but she loved it at the same time. The chunky fire dragon was wearing her red one piece suit as she was a little to shy to show her belly in public.
 
"Hey sister, your looking good in that bikini" Annie said blushing.
"You should of worn one to, but I guess your trying to hide your fat gut. I don't think you can though" Clair smiled patting her sisters large tummy.
"Dam to think I'm the fatter sister now, what has the world come to?" Annie sighed turning red.
"I guess my little sister isn't so little anymore, but I still love you" Clair smiled as Annie giggled as Clair began tickling her belly.
"Stop this at once, dam it ha, ha" Annie laughed as Clair tickled everywhere on her gut.
"I could watch this forever" Krista smiled.
"Me too" Erika laughed.
 
Pretty soon the rest of the girls had come with them bringing food and towels as well. Vera sat sunbathing on her towel taking in the view of the ocean. Kate and Eve laid in the water smiling as they admired the waves coming at them. Wendy was with Andrea and Flora as they buried the fat elf in the sand. Annie was fed a bite of steak as Krista smiled laying on top of her fat dragon wife.
"I'm getting full Krista, but I want more anyway" Annie smiled as Krista smirked rubbing Annie's belly.
"I bet you do piggy, gosh you should of run the first time I stuffed you with food in the castle. Now look how large you are now soul bound to me" Krista smiled poking Annie's belly.
"I like it this way. I like being fat and lazy. I may not be able to fly anymore, but I don't care too much, It's too fun to eat and fill my belly. You even became a dragon to be closer to me. Thank you so much for spoiling me and taking care of me everyday" Annie beamed as Krista smiled kissing Annie on the lips as they rubbed each others bellies.
"Of course love, I love making you happy" Krista smiled as she held Annie's face glad she found a lover as cute as Annie.
 
Erika and Clair were on their towel making out as they played with their bellies as Clair fed her lover sandwiches. Erika sat down on her huge butt as Clair lifted her belly and jiggled it making the blonde laugh as she swallowed more food.
"It still amazes me how big you've gotten over the years since we met" Clair smiled playing with Erika's belly button a bit sticking her finger in the deep hole.
"Yeah, I used to be so skinny when I first came here and now I've become so corpulent and content" Erika panted a bit.
"You put a lot of weight on me in our first year together. Your food was so delicious. Thanks for helping me lose some weight though. I'm not the slim dragon you first met ether, but thats the way I want it since being fat turns me on" Clair smirked fondling the lightning dragon's belly more.
Erika had a lewd look on her face as she rubbed Clair's belly as well.
"Were both just a couple of girls who really appreciate fat I guess" Erika panted.
"You got that right piggy" Clair said slapping Erika's belly hard as the blonde moaned. Clair took notice and slapped Erika's belly again as the blonde girl gasped moaning again. Clair lifted the girls belly to see her bikini had a big wet spot on her camel toe.
"Did you just orgasm from teasing and me playing with your belly, you horny fat girl" Clair giggled.
"I know, I'm so turned on by my fat belly" Erika smiled.
"Thats one of the many reasons I love you" Clair smiled cuddling with her lover as their tails coiled together.
 
Vera smiled as she saw Andrea splash water at Eve and Kate as they laughed splashing the salty water back at her. Soon everyone was eating on the beach smiling as they ate till their bellies were absolutely stuffed. Soon everyone was asleep from all the food they had eaten as the sun was setting in the sky making it orange, red and yellow in color. Erika and Clair had full bellies as well, but were still awake next to the waves of the ocean rising and descending. They gazed at the sun shining against the water making it glow the same color.
 
"Hey Clair, I know I've told you this many times but thanks for breaking me out of that castle. If it wasn't for you I wouldn't have seen the ocean or this sunset against the waves. Its one of my favorite sights" Erika smiled.
"Your welcome and thank you for coming into my life and making it brighter. Your just like that sun hitting the water making it shine and glow" Clair smiled.
"And your the ocean I've always wanted to see and hit with my light" Erika smiled holding her hand with Clair as they kissed.
Later on they fell asleep cuddling with their full bellies touching as the sun set over the ocean.
 
End
 
Thank you for reading my story. You can find me on deviant art as well if you want to read more stories written by me. You can also find me on fantasy feeder. Hope you enjoyed the read. (:
Link to comment
Share on other sites

Create an account or sign in to comment

You need to be a member in order to leave a comment

Create an account

Sign up for a new account in our community. It's easy!

Register a new account

Sign in

Already have an account? Sign in here.

Sign In Now
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue.